UKPGA-1998-36 Finance Act 1998 UK

Current to 2026-04-22

Contents
preamble

Most Gracious Sovereign, WE, Your Majesty’s most dutiful and loyal subjects, the Commons of the United Kingdom in Parliament assembled, towards raising the necessary supplies to defray Your Majesty’s public expenses, and making an addition to the public revenue, have freely and voluntarily resolved to give and grant unto Your Majesty the several duties hereinafter mentioned; and do therefore most humbly beseech Your Majesty that it may be enacted, and be it enacted by the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—

Part I

Excise Duties

Alcoholic liquor duties

s. 1 — Rate of duty on beer.
s. 1(1)

In section 36(1) of the Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 (rate of duty on beer), for “£11.14" there shall be substituted “ £11.50 ”.

s. 1(2)

This section shall come into force on 1st January 1999.

s. 2 — Adjustment of rates of duty on sparkling liquors.
s. 2(1)

The Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 shall be amended as follows.

s. 2(2)

In Part I of the Table of rates of duty in Schedule 1, in column 2 of the fourth entry (rate of duty per hectolitre on sparkling wine or made-wine of a strength exceeding 5.5 per cent. but less than 8.5 per cent.), for “201.50" there shall be substituted “ 161.20 ”.

s. 2(3)

In section 62(1A)(a) (rate of duty per hectolitre on sparkling cider of a strength exceeding 5.5 per cent.), for “£37.54" there shall be substituted “ £45.05 ”.

s. 2(4)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force at 6 o’clock in the evening of 17th March 1998.

s. 3 — Rates of duty on wine and made-wine.
s. 3(1)

For Part I of the Table of rates of duty in Schedule 1 to the Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 (wine and made-wine of a strength not exceeding 22 per cent.) there shall be substituted—

s. 4 — Rates of duty on cider.
s. 4(1)

In section 62(1A) of the Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 (rates of duty on cider), for paragraphs (b) and (c) there shall be substituted the following paragraphs—

s. 4(2)

This section shall come into force on 1st January 1999.

s. 5 — Drawback of excise duty on beer.
s. 5(1)

Section 42 of the Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 (drawback on exportation, shipment as stores etc.) shall cease to have effect.

s. 5(2)

Subsection (1) above shall come into force on such day as the Commissioners of Customs and Excise may by order made by statutory instrument appoint.

Hydrocarbon oil duties

s. 6 — Charge on production without delivery.
s. 6(1)

In section 6 of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (excise duty on imported hydrocarbon oil and on oil produced and delivered for home use), in subsection (1)—

s. 6(1)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 6(1)(b)

the words from “and delivered" to “above" shall be omitted.

s. 6(2)

For subsection (2) of that section there shall be substituted the following subsections—

s. 6(3)

The preceding provisions of this section shall come into force on such day as the Commissioners of Customs and Excise may by order made by statutory instrument appoint.

s. 7 — Rates of duties and rebates.
s. 7(1)

In section 6(1A) of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (rates of duty on hydrocarbon oil)—

s. 7(1)(a)

in paragraph (a) (light oil), for “£0.4510" there shall be substituted “ £0.4926 ”;

s. 7(1)(b)

in paragraph (b) (ultra low sulphur diesel), for “£0.3928" there shall be substituted “ £0.4299 ”; and

s. 7(1)(c)

in paragraph (c) (heavy oil that is not ultra low sulphur diesel), for “£0.4028" there shall be substituted “ £0.4499 ”.

s. 7(2)

In section 11(1) of that Act (rebate on heavy oil)—

s. 7(2)(a)

in paragraph (a) (fuel oil), for “£0.0200" there shall be substituted “ £0.0218 ”; and

s. 7(2)(b)

in each of paragraphs (b) and (ba) (gas oil which is not ultra low sulphur diesel and ultra low sulphur diesel), for “£0.0258" there shall be substituted “ £0.0282 ”.

s. 7(3)

In section 13A(1A) of that Act (rebate on unleaded petrol)—

s. 7(3)(a)

in paragraph (a) (higher octane unleaded petrol), for “£0.0150" there shall be substituted “ £0.0050 ”; and

s. 7(3)(b)

in paragraph (b) (other unleaded petrol), for “£0.0482" there shall be substituted “ £0.0527 ”.

s. 7(4)

In section 14(1) of that Act (rebate on light oil for use as furnace fuel), for “£0.0200" there shall be substituted “ £0.0218 ”.

s. 7(5)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force at 6 o’clock in the evening of 17th March 1998.

s. 8 — Ultra low sulphur diesel.
s. 8(1)

In section 1 of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979, for subsection (6) (meaning of “ultra low sulphur diesel") there shall be substituted the following subsection—

s. 8(2)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force at 6 o’clock in the evening of 17th March 1998.

s. 9 — Mixtures of heavy oils.
s. 9(1)

In section 20AAA of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (charge to duty on mixtures of oils), after subsection (2) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

s. 9(2)

In subsection (3) of that section, after “subsection (1)" there shall be inserted“ or (2A) ”.

s. 9(3)

In section 20AAB of that Act (supplementary provisions about mixing of oils), in subsection (1), after “section 20AAA(1)" there shall be inserted“ or (2A) ”.

s. 9(4)

In Schedule 2A to that Act (mixtures of oils to which duty applies), after paragraph 7 there shall be inserted the following—

s. 9(5)

In paragraph 9 of that Schedule (rate of duty for mixtures of heavy oil), after sub-paragraph (1) there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—

s. 9(6)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force at 6 o’clock in the evening of 17th March 1998.

Tobacco products duty

s. 10 — Rates of tobacco products duty.
s. 10(1)

For the Table of rates of duty in Schedule 1 to the Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979 there shall be substituted—

s. 10(2)

This section shall come into force on 1st December 1998.

Gaming duty

s. 11 — Rates of gaming duty.
s. 11(1)

For the Table in section 11(2) of the Finance Act 1997 (rates of gaming duty) there shall be substituted the following table—

s. 11(2)

In section 11(3) of that Act (rate of duty for unregistered gaming), for “ 131/3per cent." there shall be substituted “ 40 per cent. ”

s. 11(3)

This section has effect in relation to accounting periods beginning on or after 1st April 1998.

Amusement machine licence duty

s. 12 — Rates of amusement machine licence duty.
s. 12(1)

In section 23 of the Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1981 (rates of amusement machine licence duty), for the Table in subsection (2) there shall be substituted the following Table—

s. 12(2)

This section shall apply in relation to any amusement machine licence for which an application is received by the Commissioners of Customs and Excise after 17th March 1998.

s. 13 — Further exception for thirty-five-penny machines.
s. 13(1)

In section 21(3A) of the Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1981 (excepted machines), for paragraphs (b) and (c) there shall be substituted the following paragraphs—

s. 13(2)

This section has effect in relation to the provision of an amusement machine at any time on or after 1st April 1998.

s. 14 — Video machines.
s. 14(1)

In section 21(3A) of the Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1981 (excepted machines), after paragraph (c) there shall be inserted

s. 14(2)

After subsection (3A) of that section there shall be inserted the following subsections—

s. 14(3)

Accordingly, in section 25 of that Act—

s. 14(3)(a)

in subsection (4) (no account to be taken of the fact that a machine may be played by more than one person at a time), after “description" there shall be inserted “ other than an excepted video machine falling within section 21(3A)(d) above ”; and

s. 14(3)(b)

in subsection (6) (excepted machine not to be treated as a number of machines), for the words “in the case of any machine" onwards there shall be substituted “ for the purpose of determining whether a machine is an excepted video machine falling within section 21(3A)(d) above, or in the case of a pinball machine or a machine that is an excepted machine ”.

s. 14(4)

This section has effect in relation to the provision of an amusement machine at any time on or after the day on which this Act is passed.

Air passenger duty

s. 15 — Fiscal representatives.
s. 15(1)

After section 34 of the Finance Act 1994 (fiscal representatives) there shall be inserted the following section—

s. 15(2)

In section 34(4) of that Act (effect of appointment of fiscal representative), after “subsection (5)" there shall be inserted “ and section 34A ”.

Vehicle excise duty

s. 16 — Rates of duty where pollution reduced.

Schedule 1 to this Act (which makes provision for reduced rates of vehicle excise duty to be applicable to certain vehicles adapted so as to reduce pollution) shall have effect.

s. 17 — Restriction of exemption for old vehicles.

In paragraph 1A(1) of Schedule 2 to the Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994 (exemption for vehicles more than 25 years old), for the words “more than 25 years before the beginning of the year in which that time falls" there shall be substituted “ before 1st January 1973. ”

s. 18 — Regulations relating to nil licences.

In section 22(2A) of the Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994 (provisions that may be made about nil licences), after paragraph (b) there shall be inserted the following paragraphs—

s. 19 — Failure to pay amount required in respect of void licence.
s. 19(1)

In subsection (1) of section 35A of the Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994 (offence of failing to return void licence)—

s. 19(1)(a)

in paragraph (a), for the words from “requires" to “the notice" there shall be substituted “ contains a relevant requirement ”; and

s. 19(1)(b)

in paragraph (b), for “within that period" there shall be substituted “ contained in the notice ”.

s. 19(2)

After subsection (2) of that section there shall be inserted the following subsections—

s. 19(3)

In section 36 of that Act (additional liability to be imposed on persons convicted of offences under section 35A), for subsection (4) of that section there shall be substituted the following subsections—

s. 19(4)

After subsection (5) of that section there shall be inserted the following subsection—

s. 19(5)

The preceding provisions of this section apply to notices sent and orders made on or after the day on which this Act is passed.

Assessments

s. 20 — Assessments for excise duty purposes.

Schedule 2 to this Act (assessments for excise duty purposes) shall have effect.

Part II

Value Added Tax

s. 21 — Deemed supplies.
s. 21(1)

Paragraph 5 of Schedule 4 to the Value Added Tax Act 1994 (disposal of business assets) shall be amended as follows.

s. 21(2)

In sub-paragraph (2)(a) (exception for gifts of small value), for “is" there shall be substituted “ of acquiring or, as the case may be, producing the goods was ”.

s. 21(3)

After sub-paragraph (2) there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—

s. 21(4)

In sub-paragraph (5) (transactions without consideration to be treated as supplies under paragraph 5 only where the supplier is a person entitled to credit for input tax), for “is" there shall be substituted “ or any of his predecessors is a person who (disregarding this paragraph) has or will become ”.

s. 21(5)

After that sub-paragraph there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—

s. 21(6)

The preceding provisions of this section apply to any case where the time when the goods are transferred or disposed of or, as the case may be, put to use, used or made available for use is on or after 17th March 1998.

s. 22 — Changes of place of supply: transitional.
s. 22(1)

In the Value Added Tax Act 1994 the following section shall be inserted after section 97 (orders, rules and regulations)—

s. 22(2)

In section 6 of the Value Added Tax Act 1994 (time of supply), after subsection (14) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

s. 22(3)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force on 17th March 1998.

s. 23 — Bad debt relief.
s. 23(1)

In subsection (1)(a) of section 36 of the Value Added Tax Act 1994 (bad debts), the words “for a consideration in money" shall be omitted.

s. 23(2)

In subsection (3) of that section—

s. 23(2)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “payment by way" there shall be substituted “ part ”; and

s. 23(2)(b)

in paragraph (b), for “a payment or payments by way" there shall be substituted “ any part ” and for “the payment (or the aggregate of the payments)" there shall be substituted “ that part ”.

s. 23(3)

After that subsection there shall be inserted the following subsection—

s. 23(4)

In subsection (5) of that section—

s. 23(4)(a)

in paragraph (c), for “subsequent payments" there shall be substituted “ anything subsequently received ”; and

s. 23(4)(b)

in paragraph (e), for “payment (or further payment) by way" there shall be substituted “ part (or further part) ”.

s. 23(5)

In subsection (6) of that section, in paragraphs (b) and (c) for “a payment" there shall in each place be substituted “ anything received ”.

s. 23(6)

In subsection (7) of that section, for “part payment" there shall be substituted “ receipt of part of the consideration ”.

s. 23(7)

Subsections (1) to (3) above have effect in relation to claims made on or after the day on which this Act is passed.

s. 24 — Long leases in Scotland.

In section 96(1) of the Value Added Tax Act 1994, in paragraph (b) of the definition of “major interest" (land in Scotland not held on feudal tenure: lessee’s interest must be for a period exceeding 21 years), for “exceeding 21 years" there shall be substituted “ of not less than 20 years ”.

Part III

Income Tax, Corporation Tax and Capital Gains Tax

Income tax charge, rates and reliefs

s. 25 — Charge and rates for 1998-99.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 26 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 27 — Married couple’s allowance etc. in and after 1999-00.
s. 27(1)

The Taxes Act 1988 shall have effect for the year 1999-00 and subsequent years of assessment with the following amendments—

s. 27(1)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 27(1)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 27(2)

For the purposes only of applying section 257C of the Taxes Act 1988 (indexation) for the year 1999-00, the amounts specified for the year 1998-99 in subsections (2) and (3) of section 257A of that Act (married couple’s allowance for persons of 65 or more) shall be taken to have been £4,965 and £5,025, respectively.

Corporation tax charge and rates

s. 28 — Charge and rates for financial year 1998.
s. 28(1)

Corporation tax shall be charged for the financial year 1998 at the rate of 31 per cent.

s. 28(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 29 — Charge and rates for financial year 1999.
s. 29(1)

Corporation tax shall be charged for the financial year 1999 at the rate of 30 per cent.

s. 29(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Corporation tax: periodic payments etc

s. 30 — Corporation tax: due and payable date.
s. 30(1)

After section 59DA of the Taxes Management Act 1970 there shall be inserted—

s. 30(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 30(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 30(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 30(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 30(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 31 — Abolition of advance corporation tax.
s. 31(1)

No company resident in the United Kingdom shall be liable to pay advance corporation tax in respect of any qualifying distribution made on or after 6th April 1999.

s. 31(2)

For the purposes of the Tax Acts, no distribution made on or after 6th April 1999 shall be treated as giving rise to the making of a franked payment.

s. 31(3)

No franked investment income which is attributable to a distribution made on or after 6th April 1999 shall be used to frank any distributions of a company.

s. 31(4)

Section 238(3) of the Taxes Act 1988 shall apply for the purposes of subsection (3) above as it applies for the purposes of Chapter V of Part VI of that Act.

s. 31(5)

Schedule 3 to this Act (which makes provision for and in connection with the abolition of advance corporation tax) shall have effect.

s. 32 — Unrelieved surplus advance corporation tax.
s. 32(1)

The Treasury may by regulations make provision for or in connection with enabling unrelieved surplus advance corporation tax to be set against liability to corporation tax on profits charged to corporation tax for accounting periods ending on or after 6th April 1999 (and thus to discharge a corresponding amount of any such liability).

s. 32(2)

Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1) above, regulations under this section may make provision—

s. 32(2)(a)

for or in connection with imposing a limit or limits on the amount of unrelieved surplus advance corporation tax which may be set against liability to corporation tax on profits charged to corporation tax for an accounting period;

s. 32(2)(b)

for or in connection with the carrying forward of unrelieved surplus advance corporation tax from earlier accounting periods to later accounting periods;

s. 32(2)(c)

for or in connection with the recovery of corporation tax from companies in prescribed circumstances where any such liability as is mentioned in paragraph (a) above is or has been discharged by the set-off of unrelieved surplus advance corporation tax;

s. 32(2)(d)

for or in connection with the reduction or extinguishment of unrelieved surplus advance corporation tax;

s. 32(2)(e)

for or in connection with treating notional amounts of advance corporation tax (“shadow ACT") as paid by companies in respect of distributions made on or after 6th April 1999;

s. 32(2)(f)

for or in connection with the determination of amounts of shadow ACT which are treated as paid by companies in respect of distributions made on or after 6th April 1999;

s. 32(2)(g)

in relation to the treatment of shadow ACT;

s. 32(2)(h)

in relation to the treatment of companies which have prescribed relationships or connections with each other;

s. 32(2)(i)

in relation to the treatment of prescribed events, arrangements or transactions involving companies with unrelieved surplus advance corporation tax.

s. 32(3)

The provision which may be made by regulations under this section includes provision—

s. 32(3)(a)

for or in connection with treating shadow ACT as reducing any limit or limits on the amount of unrelieved surplus advance corporation tax which may be set against any such liability as is mentioned in subsection (2)(a) above;

s. 32(3)(b)

for or in connection with the carrying forward of shadow ACT from earlier accounting periods to later accounting periods;

s. 32(3)(c)

for or in connection with the carrying back of shadow ACT from later accounting periods to earlier accounting periods;

s. 32(3)(d)

for or in connection with the transfer of shadow ACT between companies;

s. 32(3)(e)

for or in connection with the reduction or extinguishment of shadow ACT.

s. 32(4)

The provision which may be made by virtue of subsection (2)(c) above includes provision for or in connection with the recovery of corporation tax from a company which has a prescribed relationship or connection with a company whose liability to corporation tax is or has been discharged by the set-off of unrelieved surplus advance corporation tax.

s. 32(5)

The provision which may be made by regulations under this section includes provision for or in connection with enabling unrelieved surplus advance corporation tax to be set against liability to a sum charged at step 5 in section 371BC(1) of the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (controlled foreign companies) as if it were an amount of corporation tax for an accounting period.

s. 32(6)

In this section “unrelieved surplus advance corporation tax” means the advance corporation tax (if any) which, apart from sub-paragraph (3) of paragraph 12 of Schedule 3 to this Act but otherwise in accordance with that paragraph, would be treated by virtue of section 239(4) of the Taxes Act 1988 as paid in respect of distributions made by a company in the first accounting period of the company to begin on or after 6th April 1999.

s. 32(7)

The reference in subsection (6) above to an accounting period beginning on or after 6th April 1999 includes a reference to a separate accounting period mentioned in section 245(2) of the Taxes Act 1988 which begins on 6th April 1999.

s. 32(8)

Regulations under this section—as the Treasury think necessary or expedient for or in connection with giving effect to the provisions of this section.

s. 32(8)(a)

may make such modifications of any provisions of the Tax Acts, or

s. 32(8)(b)

may apply such provisions of the Tax Acts,

s. 32(9)

Regulations under this section which apply any provisions of the Tax Acts may apply those provisions either without modifications or with such modifications as the Treasury think necessary or expedient for or in connection with giving effect to the provisions of this section.

s. 32(10)

Regulations under this section—

s. 32(10)(a)

may make different provision for different purposes, cases or circumstances;

s. 32(10)(b)

may make different provision in relation to companies or accounting periods of different descriptions;

s. 32(10)(c)

may make such supplementary, incidental, consequential or transitional provision as appears to the Treasury to be necessary or expedient.

s. 32(11)

Regulations under this section may make provision in relation to accounting periods beginning before (as well as accounting periods beginning on or after) the date on which the regulations are made.

s. 32(12)

In this section—“modifications” includes amendments, additions and omissions;“prescribed” means prescribed by regulations made under this section.

s. 33 — Relief for interest payable under the Tax Acts.
s. 33(1)

Section 90 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (interest on overdue tax to be paid without deduction of income tax and not to be allowed as a deduction in computing income, profits or losses) shall be amended as follows.

s. 33(2)

At the beginning there shall be inserted “(1)" and in the subsection (1) so formed—

s. 33(2)(a)

after “Interest payable under this Part of this Act" there shall be inserted “ (a) ”; ...

s. 33(2)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 33(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 33(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 33(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 34 — Charge to tax on interest payable under the Tax Acts.
s. 34(1)

Section 826 of the Taxes Act 1988 (interest on tax overpaid) shall be amended as follows.

s. 34(2)

In subsection (5) (interest on overpaid tax to be paid without deduction of income tax and not to be brought into account in computing profits or income)—

s. 34(2)(a)

after “Interest paid under this section" there shall be inserted “ (a) ”; and

s. 34(2)(b)

after “and" there shall be inserted “ (b) ”.

s. 34(3)

At the beginning of the paragraph (b) formed by subsection (2)(b) above (interest not to be brought into account in computing profits or income) there shall be inserted “subject to subsection (5A) below,".

s. 34(4)

After subsection (5) there shall be inserted—

s. 34(5)

The amendments made by subsections (3) and (4) above have effect in relation to interest payable by virtue of any paragraph of section 826(1) of the Taxes Act 1988 if the accounting period mentioned in that paragraph is one which ends on or after the day appointed under section 199 of the Finance Act 1994 for the purposes of Chapter III of Part IV of that Act (corporation tax self-assessment).

s. 35 — Further provision about interest payable under the Tax Acts.

Schedule 4 to this Act (which makes further amendments relating to interest payable under the Tax Acts by or to companies) shall have effect.

s. 36 — Arrangements with respect to payment of corporation tax.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Gilt-edged securities

s. 37 — Abolition of periodic accounting.
s. 37(1)

Section 51B of the Taxes Act 1988 (which enables provision to be made requiring tax on interest on gilt-edged securities to be accounted for periodically) shall cease to have effect.

s. 37(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 37(3)

The preceding provisions of this section have effect in relation only to payments of interest falling due on or after such day as the Treasury may by order appoint.

Rents and other receipts from land

s. 38 — Taxation of rents and other receipts from land.
s. 38(1)

The provisions of Schedule 5 to this Act have effect with respect to tax on rents and other receipts from land. Part I contains amendments relating to the charge to tax under Schedule A or Case V of Schedule D on rents and other receipts from land. Part II contains amendments about relief for losses incurred in a Schedule A business or overseas property business, and the relationship between such relief and other reliefs. Part III contains minor and consequential amendments.

s. 38(2)

So far as relating to income tax, the provisions of Parts I to III of that Schedule have effect for the year 1998-99 and subsequent years of assessment.

s. 38(3)

So far as relating to corporation tax, the provisions of Parts I to III of that Schedule come into force on 1st April 1998, subject to the transitional provisions in Part IV of the Schedule.

s. 39 — Land managed as one estate and maintenance funds for historic buildings.

Sections 26 and 27 of the Taxes Act 1988 (deductions from rent: land managed as one estate and maintenance funds for historic buildings) shall cease to have effect—

s. 39(a)

for income tax purposes, on and after 6th April 2001;

s. 39(b)

for corporation tax purposes, for accounting periods beginning on or after 1st April 2001.

s. 40 — Treatment of premiums as rent.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 41 — Tied premises: receipts and expenses treated as those of trade.
s. 41(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 41(2)

In section 156 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (replacement of business assets: buildings and land), for subsection (4) substitute—.

s. 41(3)

The above amendments have effect on and after 17th March 1998, subject to the following transitional provisions. In those provisions—“before commencement” and “after commencement” mean, respectively, before 17th March 1998 and on or after that date; and“the new section 98” means the section as substituted by subsection (1) above.

s. 41(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 41(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 41(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 41(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Computation of profits of trade, profession or vocation

s. 42 — Computation of profits of trade, profession or vocation.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 43 — Barristers and advocates in early years of practice.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 44 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 45 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 46 — Minor and consequential provisions about computations.
s. 46(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 46(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 46(3)

In the provisions of the Tax Acts which refer to the subject of the charge under Case I or II of Schedule D as “profits or gains” or “profits and gains" of a trade, profession or vocation—The provisions affected are listed in Schedule 7 to this Act.

s. 46(3)(a)

for “profits or gains" or “profits and gains", wherever occurring, substitute “ profits ”, and

s. 46(3)(b)

for “arising or accruing", in reference to such profits or gains, substitute “ arising ”.

Gifts to charities

s. 47 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 48 — Gifts of money for relief in poor countries.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Employee share incentives

s. 49 — Employee share options.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 50 — Conditional acquisition of shares.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 51 — Convertible shares provided to directors and employees.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 52 — Information powers.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 53 — Provision supplemental to sections 50 to 52.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 54 — Amendments consequential on sections 50 to 53.
s. 54(1)

The Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 shall be amended as follows.

s. 54(2)

After subsection (5) of section 120 (increase of expenditure by reference to tax charged in relation to shares) there shall be inserted the following subsections—

s. 54(3)

In subsection (7) of that section—

s. 54(3)(a)

after “(5)," there shall be inserted “ , (5A), (5B) ”; and

s. 54(3)(b)

after “138" there shall be inserted “ , 140A, 140D ”.

s. 54(4)

After that subsection there shall be inserted the following subsection—

s. 54(5)

After section 149A there shall be inserted the following section—

s. 54(6)

This section has effect in relation to disposals on or after 17th March 1998 of interests and shares acquired on or after that date.

Construction industry workers

s. 55 — Construction workers supplied by agencies.
s. 55(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 55(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 55(3)

Subsections (1) and (2) above have effect in relation to—

s. 55(3)(a)

any payments made on or after 6th April 1998 other than any made in respect of services rendered before that date; and

s. 55(3)(b)

any payments made before 6th April 1998 in respect of services to be rendered on or after that date.

s. 56 — Transitional provisions in connection with section 55.
s. 56(1)

Subject to subsection (6) below, subsection (2) below applies if—

s. 56(1)(a)

a construction trade is being carried on by a person (“the sub-contractor") at the end of the year 1997-98; and

s. 56(1)(b)

there are receipts of that trade which, but for section 134(5)(c) of the Taxes Act 1988, would have fallen to be treated for the year 1997-98 as the emoluments of an office or employment.

s. 56(2)

Where this subsection applies, then, subject to subsections (4) and (5) below—

s. 56(2)(a)

the trade shall be deemed to have been permanently discontinued at the end of the year 1997-98; and

s. 56(2)(b)

to the extent (if any) that the trade includes activities in addition to the rendering of services falling by virtue of section 55 to be treated as the duties of an office or employment, a new trade shall be deemed to have been set up and commenced on 6th April 1998.

s. 56(3)

Subsection (4) below applies if—

s. 56(3)(a)

a construction trade (“the old trade”) is deemed by virtue of subsection (2)(a) above to have been permanently discontinued; and

s. 56(3)(b)

a construction trade (“the new trade")—

s. 56(3)(b)(i)

is deemed by virtue of subsection (2)(b) above to have been set up and commenced; or

s. 56(3)(b)(ii)

(where sub-paragraph (i) above does not apply) is actually set up and commenced in the year 1998-99.

s. 56(4)

Where this subsection applies then, notwithstanding the deemed discontinuance, the old trade and the new trade shall be treated as the same for the purposes of section 83 of the Income Tax Act 2007 (carry-forward of losses against subsequent profits).

s. 56(5)

An officer of the Board shall not become entitled by virtue of anything in this section to give a direction under paragraph 3(2) of Schedule 20 to the Finance Act 1994 (power to revise assessment so that made on the actual basis) in the case of a person whose trade is deemed under subsection (2) above to cease on 5th April 1998.

s. 56(6)

Subsection (2) above does not apply if the sub-contractor by notice to an officer of the Board otherwise elects.

s. 56(7)

An election under subsection (6) above—

s. 56(7)(a)

if it relates to a trade carried on by an individual, must be included in a return under section 8 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 which is made and delivered in that individual’s case on or before the day on which it is required to be made and delivered under that section; and

s. 56(7)(b)

if it relates to a trade carried on by persons in partnership, must be included in a return under section 12AA of that Act which is made and delivered in the partners’ case, or in the case of any one or more of them, on or before the day specified in relation to that return under subsection (2) or (3) of that section.

s. 56(8)

In this section “construction trade” means a trade consisting in or including the rendering of services under contracts relating to construction operations (within the meaning of section 74 of the Finance Act 2004).

s. 56(9)

Where at any time on or after 17th March 1998 and before the day on which this Act is passed any election corresponding to an election under subsection (6) above has been made under a resolution of the House of Commons having effect in accordance with the provisions of the Provisional Collection of Taxes Act 1968, this section has effect, on and after the day on which this Act is passed, as if that election were an election under subsection (6) above.

s. 57 — Sub-contractors in the construction industry.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Payments and other benefits in connection with termination of employment etc.

s. 58 — Payments and other benefits in connection with termination of employment, etc.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Benefits in kind

s. 59 — Car fuel.
s. 59(1)

In section 158 of the Taxes Act 1988 (car fuel) for the Tables in subsection (2) (tables of cash equivalents) there shall be substituted—

s. 59(2)

This section shall have effect for the year 1998-99 and subsequent years of assessment.

s. 60 — Reductions for road fuel gas cars.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 61 — Travelling expenses.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Profit-related pay

s. 62 — Provision preventing manipulation of profit periods.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Foreign earnings deduction

s. 63 — Withdrawal except in relation to seafarers.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

PAYE: non-cash benefits etc.

s. 64 — Transitory provision relating to tradeable assets.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 65 — Payment in the form of a readily convertible asset.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 66 — Enhancing the value of an asset.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 67 — Gains from share options etc.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 68 — Vouchers and credit-tokens.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 69 — Intermediaries, non-UK employers, agencies etc.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The enterprise investment scheme and venture capital trusts

s. 70 — Qualifying trades for EIS and VCTs.
s. 70(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 70(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 70(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 70(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 71 — Pre-arranged exits from EIS.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 72 — Qualifying holdings for VCTs after 2nd July 1997.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 73 — Other changes to requirements for VCTs.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 74 — Other changes to EIS etc.
s. 74(1)

Schedule 13 to this Act, which amends the provisions mentioned in subsection (2) below, shall have effect.

s. 74(2)

The provisions are—

s. 74(2)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 74(2)(b)

sections 150A and 150B of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (EIS relief in respect of chargeable gains);

s. 74(2)(c)

Schedule 5B to that Act (EIS deferral of chargeable gains); and

s. 74(2)(d)

that Chapter as it has effect in relation to shares issued before 1st January 1994 (BES income tax relief) and section 150 of that Act (BES relief in respect of chargeable gains).

s. 74(3)

Unless the contrary intention appears, the amendments made by that Schedule have effect in relation to shares issued on or after 6th April 1998.

Individual savings accounts etc.

s. 75 — Use of PEPs powers to provide for accounts.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 76 — Tax credits for accounts and for PEPs.
s. 76(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 76(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 76(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 76(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 76(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 77 — The insurance element etc.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 78 — Phasing out of TESSAs.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Relief for interest and losses etc.

s. 79 — Relief for loan to acquire interest in a close company.
s. 79(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 79(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 80 — Relief for losses on unlisted shares in trading companies.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 81 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 82 — Carry forward of non-trading deficit on loan relationships.
s. 82(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 82(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 82(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 82(4)

The amendments made by this section shall be deemed always to have had effect.

Capital allowances

s. 83 — First-year allowances for investment in Northern Ireland.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 84 — First-year allowances for small businesses etc.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 85 — First-year allowances: consequential amendments etc.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Insurance, insurance companies and friendly societies

s. 86 — Life policies etc.

Schedule 14 to this Act (which makes provision in relation to the taxation of life policies etc under Chapter II of Part XIII of the Taxes Act 1988) shall have effect.

s. 87 — Non-resident insurance companies: tax representatives.

After section 552 of the Taxes Act 1988 (duty of insurers to provide certain information) there shall be inserted—

s. 88 — Overseas life assurance business.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 89 — Personal portfolio bonds.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 90 — Distributions to friendly societies.
s. 90(1)

The repeal by section 30(4) of the Finance (No. 2) Act 1997 of section 231(2) of the Taxes Act 1988 (payment of tax credit to a company resident in the UK) shall not have effect in relation to any distribution made to a friendly society before 6th April 2004 which is—

s. 90(1)(a)

a distribution to a friendly society all of whose profits are exempt from corporation tax by virtue of section 460(1) of the Taxes Act 1988 (life or endowment business of friendly society); or

s. 90(1)(b)

a distribution not falling within paragraph (a) above in relation to which exemption is given under section 460(1) of that Act.

s. 90(2)

In relation to any distribution falling within paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (1) above—

s. 90(2)(a)

paragraph 3 of Schedule 4 to the Finance (No. 2) Act 1997 (which, from 6th April 1999, repeals certain provisions about claims for tax credits for accounting periods to which self-assessment applies) shall have effect as if the reference in sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph to 6th April 1999 were a reference to 6th April 2004; and

s. 90(2)(b)

paragraph 2 of that Schedule (which repeals certain provisions about claims for tax credits for earlier periods) shall have no effect.

s. 90(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 90(4)

Schedule 8 to the Finance (No. 2) Act 1997 (repeals), so far as it relates to any repeal referred to in the preceding provisions of this section, shall have effect subject to those provisions.

s. 91 — Provisional repayments in connection with pension business.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Pensions

s. 92 — Approved retirement benefit schemes etc.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 93 — Benefits received under non-approved retirement benefits scheme.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 94 — Approval of personal pension schemes.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 95 — Personal pensions: charge on withdrawal of approval.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 96 — Information relating to personal pension schemes etc.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 97 — Notices to be given to scheme administrator.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 98 — Assessments on scheme administrators.
s. 98(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 98(2)

In section 9 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (self-assessment), in subsection (1), for “subsection (2)" there shall be substituted “ subsections (1A) and (2) ”; and after that subsection there shall be inserted the following subsection—

s. 98(3)

Subsection (2) above shall have effect for the year 1998-99 and subsequent years of assessment and shall be deemed to have had effect for the years 1996-97 and 1997-98.

Futures and options

s. 99 — Extension of provisions relating to guaranteed returns.
s. 99(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 99(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 99(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 99(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 99(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Securities

s. 100 — Accrued income scheme.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 101 — Dealers in securities etc.
s. 101(1)

Section 471 of the Taxes Act 1988 (exchange of securities in connection with conversion operations, nationalisation etc.) shall cease to have effect.

s. 101(2)

Section 472 of that Act (distribution of securities issued in connection with nationalisation etc.) shall cease to have effect.

s. 101(3)

Subsection (1) above applies in relation to exchanges made after the day on which this Act is passed.

s. 101(4)

Subsection (2) above applies in relation to issues of securities occurring after that day.

s. 102 — Manufactured dividends.
s. 102(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 102(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 102(3)

In section 737D of the Taxes Act 1988 (power by regulations to provide for manufactured payments to be eligible for relief) in subsection (2) (which defines manufactured payment as any manufactured dividend etc) the words “manufactured dividend" shall cease to have effect.

s. 102(4)

Schedule 23A to the Taxes Act 1988 (manufactured dividends and interest) shall be amended in accordance with subsections (5) to (8) below.

s. 102(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 102(6)

In paragraph 2(3) (manufactured dividends to which paragraph 2(2) does not apply) paragraph (a) (duty to account for notional ACT) shall cease to have effect.

s. 102(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 102(8)

In consequence of subsection (6) above, the following provisions shall also cease to have effect—

s. 102(8)(a)

in paragraph 2, sub-paragraphs (4) and (5) and, in sub-paragraph (6), paragraph (b) and the word “and" immediately preceding it; and

s. 102(8)(b)

in paragraph 2A (deductibility of manufactured payment in the case of the manufacturer) in sub-paragraph (1), the words “together with an amount equal to the notional ACT" and sub-paragraph (3).

s. 102(9)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 102(10)

Subsections (2) to (8) above have effect in relation to manufactured dividends paid (or treated for the purposes of Schedule 23A to the Taxes Act 1988 as paid) on or after 6th April 1999.

Double taxation relief

s. 103 — Restriction of relief on certain interest and dividends.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 104 — Adjustments of interest and dividends for spared tax etc.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 105 — Meaning of “financial expenditure".

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 106 — Underlying tax reflecting interest or dividends.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 107 — Notification of foreign tax adjustment.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Transfer pricing, FOREX and financial instruments

s. 108 — New regime for transfer pricing etc.
s. 108(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 108(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 108(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 108(4)

In the Finance Act 1996—

s. 108(4)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 108(4)(b)

in paragraph 16 of Schedule 9 (imputed interest)—

s. 108(4)(b)(i)

in sub-paragraph (1), for the words from “sections 770" to “that Act" there shall be substituted “ Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988 (provision not at arm’s length) ”; and

s. 108(4)(b)(ii)

in sub-paragraph (2), for “Those sections" there shall be substituted “ That Schedule ”.

s. 108(5)

Subject to subsection (6) below, this section and Schedule 16 to this Act have effect (in relation to provision made or imposed at any time)—

s. 108(5)(a)

for the purposes of corporation tax, as respects accounting periods ending on or after the day appointed under section 199 of the Finance Act 1994 for the purposes of Chapter III of Part IV of that Act (self-assessment management provisions); and

s. 108(5)(b)

for the purposes of income tax, as respects any year of assessment ending on or after that day.

s. 108(6)

The Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988 that is inserted by subsection (2) above shall not, in the case of any potentially advantaged person, apply as respects the consequences at any time of the difference between the actual provision and the arm’s length provision if—

s. 108(6)(a)

that time falls before 17th March 2001;

s. 108(6)(b)

the actual provision is a provision made or imposed by means of contractual arrangements entered into by that person before 17th March 1998;

s. 108(6)(c)

the requirements of paragraph 1(1)(b) of Schedule 28AA to that Act (control requirements) are satisfied in the case of the actual provision and that person by reference only to paragraph 4(2)(b) of that Schedule (joint ventures etc.);

s. 108(6)(d)

the rights and obligations of that person by virtue of the actual provision are not ones that have been varied or continued in pursuance of any transaction entered into by that person in the period between 17th March 1998 and that time; and

s. 108(6)(e)

that person is not a party, and has not been a party, to any transaction by virtue of which he could during that period have secured the variation or termination of those rights and obligations.

s. 108(7)

Expressions used in subsection (6) above and in Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988 have the same meanings in that subsection as in that Schedule.

s. 109
s. 109(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 109(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 109(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 109(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 109(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 110 — Determinations requiring the sanction of the Board.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 111 — Notice to potential claimants.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Controlled foreign companies

s. 112 — Exempt activities.
s. 112(1)

Part II of Schedule 25 to the Taxes Act 1988 (exempt activities) shall be amended as follows.

s. 112(2)

In paragraph 9 (activities which constitute investment business) for sub-paragraph (1A) (definition of “intellectual property") there shall be substituted—

s. 112(3)

In paragraph 11(1) (activities which constitute wholesale, distributive or financial business) for paragraph (c) (banking or any similar business involving the receipt of deposits, loans or both and the making of loans or investments) there shall be substituted—.

s. 112(4)

In consequence of subsection (3) above—

s. 112(4)(a)

in paragraph 9(3), for “banking or any similar business" there shall be substituted “ business ”;

s. 112(4)(b)

in paragraph 11(3), for “banking or other business" there shall be substituted “ business ”.

s. 112(5)

This section has effect in relation to accounting periods of a controlled foreign company, within the meaning of Chapter IV of Part XVII of the Taxes Act 1988, beginning on or after 17th March 1998.

s. 113 — Miscellaneous amendments.

Schedule 17 to this Act (which makes provision in relation to controlled foreign companies) shall have effect.

Changes in company ownership

s. 114 — Postponed corporation tax.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 115 — Information powers where ownership changes.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 116 — Provisions supplemental to sections 114 and 115.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Corporation tax self-assessment

s. 117 — Company tax returns, assessments and related matters.

and also make provision in relation to claims for allowances under the Capital Allowances Act

s. 117(1)

The provisions of Schedule 18 to this Act have effect in place of—

s. 117(1)(a)

the provisions of Parts II and IV of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (returns, assessment and claims), so far as they relate to corporation tax,

s. 117(1)(b)

certain related provisions of Part X of that Act (penalties) and

s. 117(1)(c)

Schedule 17A to the Taxes Act 1988 (group relief: claims),

s. 117(2)

Schedule 18 to this Act, the Taxes Management Act 1970 and the Tax Acts shall be construed and have effect as if that Schedule were contained in that Act.

s. 117(3)

The enactments mentioned in Schedule 19 to this Act have effect with the amendments specified there, which are minor amendments and amendments consequential on Schedule 18.

s. 117(4)

Except as otherwise provided, the provisions of Schedules 18 and 19 to this Act have effect in relation to accounting periods ending on or after the self-assessment appointed day.

s. 117(5)

In this section “the self-assessment appointed day” means the day appointed by the Treasury under section 199 of the Finance Act 1994 for the purposes of Chapter III of Part IV of that Act (corporation tax self-assessment).

Telephone claims etc.

s. 118 — Claims for income tax purposes.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 119 — Evidential provisions in PAYE regulations.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Rate for trustees

s. 120 — Rate of CGT for trustees etc.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Taper relief and indexation allowance

s. 121 — Taper relief for CGT.
s. 121(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 121(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 121(3)

Schedule 21 to this Act (which makes incidental and consequential provision in connection with the introduction of taper relief) shall have effect.

s. 121(4)

This section and those two Schedules have effect for the year 1998-99 and subsequent years of assessment.

s. 122 — Freezing of indexation allowance for CGT.
s. 122(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 122(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 122(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 122(4)

In section 13 of that Act (attribution of gains to non-resident companies), the following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (11)—

s. 122(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 122(6)

Subject to subsection (7) below, the preceding provisions of this section have effect in relation to disposals on or after 6th April 1998.

s. 122(7)

This section does not affect the computation of the amount of so much of any gain as—

s. 122(7)(a)

is treated for the purposes of the taxation of chargeable gains as having accrued on a disposal on or after 6th April 1998; but

s. 122(7)(b)

is taken for those purposes to be equal to the whole or any part of a gain that—

s. 122(7)(b)(i)

would (but for any enactment relating to the taxation of chargeable gains) have accrued on an actual disposal made before that date, or

s. 122(7)(b)(ii)

would have accrued on a disposal assumed under any such enactment to have been made before that date.

Pooling and identification of shares etc.

s. 123 — Abolition of pooling for CGT.
s. 123(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 123(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 123(3)

In subsection (3) of that section (interpretation), for “ “a new holding” is" there shall be substituted “ “a section 104 holding” is ”.

s. 123(4)

For subsection (4) of that section there shall be substituted the following subsection—

s. 123(5)

In the following enactments for the words “new holding", wherever they occur, there shall be substituted “ section 104 holding ”, namely—

s. 123(5)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 123(5)(b)

in sections 104(6), 107 and 110 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992.

s. 123(6)

The preceding provisions of this section have effect in relation to any disposal on or after 6th April 1998 of any securities (whenever acquired).

s. 123(7)

The powers of the Treasury to make provision by regulations under one or more of—shall include power to provide, to such extent as appears to them to be appropriate for purposes connected with the enactment of this section and section 124 below, for any provision contained in any such regulations to have effect retrospectively in relation to such times falling on or after 17th March 1998 as may be specified in the regulations.

s. 123(7)(a)

section 333 of the Taxes Act 1988 (investment plan regulations),

s. 123(7)(a)

section 151 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (capital gains tax and investment plans), and

s. 123(7)(c)

Chapter 3 of Part 6 of the Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005 (income from individual investment plans),

s. 124 — New identification rules for CGT.
s. 124(1)

After section 106 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 there shall be inserted the following section—

s. 124(2)

In subsection (1) of section 105 of that Act (disposal and acquisition on the same day), for “The following provisions" there shall be substituted “ Paragraphs (a) and (b) below ”; and for subsection (2) of that section there shall be substituted the following subsection—

s. 124(3)

In section 107 of that Act (general identification rules) for subsections (1) and (2) there shall be substituted the following subsections—

s. 124(4)

In section 108 of that Act (relevant securities), at the beginning there shall be inserted the following subsection—

s. 124(5)

In that section—

s. 124(5)(a)

in subsections (2) and (7), for “person", in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted “ company ”; and

s. 124(5)(b)

in subsection (2), for “him" and “he" there shall be substituted, respectively, “ the company ” and “ it ”.

s. 124(6)

In each of section 151B(1) and (7) of that Act and paragraph 4(2) of Schedule 5C to that Act (disapplication of share pooling and identification rules in relation to shares in a VCT), for “107" there shall be substituted “ 106A ”.

s. 124(7)

Subject to subsection (8) below, the preceding provisions of this section have effect in relation to any disposal on or after 6th April 1998.

s. 124(8)

For the purposes of capital gains tax for the year 1997-98 (but not for the purposes of corporation tax), the following provisions have effect in relation to any disposal of securities made on or after 17th March 1998 and before 6th April 1998, that is to say—

s. 124(8)(a)

the identification rule in subsection (5) of the section 106A of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 set out in subsection (1) above shall apply in accordance with subsections (3) and (4) of that section;

s. 124(8)(b)

that rule shall have priority over any other rule, except the one in section 105(1) of that Act; and

s. 124(8)(c)

section 104(1) of that Act shall not apply to any securities identified by virtue of this subsection with the securities disposed of.

s. 124(9)

In subsection (8) above “securities” means any securities within the meaning of section 104 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 or any relevant securities within the meaning of section 108 of that Act.

s. 125 — Indexation and share pooling etc.
s. 125(1)

In subsection (1) of section 110 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (indexation allowance for section 104 holdings), for “This" there shall be substituted “ For the purposes of corporation tax this ”.

s. 125(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 125(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 125(4)

Subject to subsection (5) below, the preceding provisions of this section have effect in relation to disposals on or after 6th April 1998.

s. 125(5)

This section does not affect the computation of the amount of so much of any gain as—

s. 125(5)(a)

is treated for the purposes of the taxation of chargeable gains as having accrued on a disposal on or after 6th April 1998; but

s. 125(5)(b)

is taken for those purposes to be equal to the whole or any part of a gain that—

s. 125(5)(b)(i)

would (but for any enactment relating to the taxation of chargeable gains) have accrued on an actual disposal made before that date, or

s. 125(5)(b)(ii)

would have accrued on a disposal assumed under any such enactment to have been made before that date.

Stock dividends

s. 126 — Capital gains on stock dividends.
s. 126(1)

For sections 141 and 142 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (stock dividends) there shall be substituted the following section—

s. 126(2)

This section applies to any share capital issued on or after 6th April 1998.

Non-residents etc.

s. 127 — Charge to CGT on temporary non-residents.
s. 127(1)

After section 10 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 there shall be inserted the following section—

s. 127(2)

In section 9(3) of that Act (exclusion from charge of persons temporarily resident), for “section 10(1)" there shall be substituted “ sections 10(1) and 10A ”.

s. 127(3)

In section 96 of that Act (payments by and to companies), after subsection (9) there shall be inserted the following subsections—

s. 127(4)

This section has effect—

s. 127(4)(a)

in any case in which the year of departure is the year 1998-99 or a subsequent year of assessment; and

s. 127(4)(b)

in any case in which the year of departure is the year 1997-98 and the taxpayer was resident or ordinarily resident in the United Kingdom at a time in that year on or after 17th March 1998.

s. 128 — Disposal of interests in a settlement.
s. 128(1)

In section 76 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (disposal of interests in settled property)—

s. 128(1)(a)

in subsection (1), at the beginning there shall be inserted “Subject to subsection (1A) below";

s. 128(1)(b)

after that subsection there shall be inserted the subsections set out in subsection (2) below; and

s. 128(1)(c)

after subsection (2) there shall be inserted the subsection set out in subsection (3) below.

s. 128(2)

The subsections inserted after subsection (1) are as follows—

s. 128(3)

The subsection inserted after subsection (2) is as follows—

s. 128(4)

This section has effect in relation to any disposal on or after 6th March 1998.

s. 129 — Attribution of gains to settlor in section 10A cases.
s. 129(1)

After section 86 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 there shall be inserted the following section—

s. 129(2)

In section 97(1) to (5), (7) and (8) of that Act (interpretation of sections 87 to 96), for the words “sections 87", wherever occurring, there shall be substituted “ sections 86A ”.

s. 129(3)

This section has effect where the year of departure is the year 1997-98 or any subsequent year of assessment.

s. 130 — Charge on beneficiaries of settlements with non-resident settlors.
s. 130(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 130(2)

In subsection (1) of section 88 of that Act (charge on beneficiaries of a settlement treated as resident outside the United Kingdom if the settlor is or has been domiciled and resident in the United Kingdom)—

s. 130(2)(a)

the word “and” shall be inserted at the end of paragraph (a); and

s. 130(2)(b)

paragraph (c) and the word “and" immediately preceding it shall be omitted.

s. 130(3)

Subject to subsection (4) below, the preceding provisions of this section apply for the year 1998-99 and subsequent years of assessment and shall be deemed to have applied for the year 1997-98.

s. 130(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 131 — Charge on settlors of settlements for grandchildren.
s. 131(1)

In paragraph 2 of Schedule 5 to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (test whether settlor has interest)—

s. 131(1)(a)

after sub-paragraph (3)(d) there shall be inserted the following paragraphs—

s. 131(1)(b)

in sub-paragraph (3)(e), for “(d)" there shall be substituted “ (db) ”.

s. 131(2)

For sub-paragraph (7) of that paragraph, there shall be substituted the following sub-paragraph—

s. 131(3)

Schedule 22 to this Act (which makes transitional provision and consequential amendments in connection with the provisions of this section) shall have effect.

s. 131(4)

The preceding provisions of this section and Schedule 22 to this Act apply for the year 1998-99 and subsequent years of assessment and shall be deemed to have applied for the year 1997-98.

s. 132 — Charge on settlors of pre-19th March 1991 settlements.
s. 132(1)

In paragraph 9 of Schedule 5 to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (which sets out when a settlement is a qualifying settlement for the purposes of the attribution of gains to the settlor), after sub-paragraph (1) there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraphs—

s. 132(2)

Sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph shall not have effect for the purpose of determining whether any settlement is a qualifying settlement in the year 1999-00 or any subsequent year of assessment.

s. 132(3)

After sub-paragraph (6) of that paragraph there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—

s. 132(4)

After sub-paragraph (10) of that paragraph there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraphs—

s. 132(5)

In construing section 86(1)(e) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (which specifies the amount by reference to which a charge arises under that section) as regards a particular year of assessment and in relation to a settlement created before 19th March 1991 which—no account shall be taken of disposals made before 6th April 1999 (whether for the purpose of arriving at gains or for the purpose of arriving at losses).

s. 132(5)(a)

is a qualifying settlement in the year 1999-00, but

s. 132(5)(b)

was not a qualifying settlement in any earlier year of assessment,

s. 132(6)

Schedule 23 (which makes transitional provision in connection with the coming into force of this section) shall have effect.

Groups of companies etc.

s. 133 — Transfer within group to investment trust.
s. 133(1)

After section 101 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992, there shall be inserted the following section—

s. 133(2)

In section 179 of that Act (company ceasing to be a member of a group), after subsection (2B) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

s. 133(3)

Subsections (1) and (2) above apply to any company which becomes an investment trust for an accounting period beginning on or after 17th March 1998.

s. 134 — Transfer of company’s assets to venture capital trust.
s. 134(1)

In subsection (4) of section 139 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (reconstruction or amalgamation involving transfer of a business), after “investment trust" there shall be inserted “ or a venture capital trust. ”

s. 134(2)

After the section 101A of that Act inserted by section 133 above there shall be inserted the following section—

s. 134(3)

After subsection (1A) of section 101 of that Act there shall be inserted the following subsection—

s. 134(4)

Subsection (1) above applies to transfers made on or after 17th March 1998.

s. 134(5)

Subsections (2) and (3) above apply to a company in respect of which an approval for the purposes of Part 6 of the Income Tax Act 2007 (venture capital trusts) has effect as from a time falling on or after 17th March 1998.

s. 135 — Transfer within group to venture capital trust.
s. 135(1)

In section 171 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (transfers within a group), after the word “or" at the end of paragraph (c) of subsection (2) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

s. 135(2)

After the section 101B of that Act inserted by section 134 above there shall be inserted the following section—

s. 135(3)

In section 179 of that Act (company ceasing to be a member of a group), after the subsection (2C) inserted by section 133 above there shall be inserted the following subsection—

s. 135(4)

Subsection (1) above applies to disposals made on or after 17th March 1998.

s. 135(5)

Subsections (2) and (3) above apply to a company in respect of which an approval for the purposes of Part 6 of the Income Tax Act 2007 (venture capital trusts) has effect as from a time falling on or after 17th March 1998.

s. 136 — Incorporated friendly societies.
s. 136(1)

In section 170(9) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (meaning of “company” in sections 170 to 181), after the word “and" at the end of paragraph (c) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—.

s. 136(2)

In subsection (2) of section 171 of that Act (transfers within a group), after the word “or" at the end of the paragraph (cc) inserted by section 135 above there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

s. 136(3)

After subsection (4) of that section there shall be inserted the following subsection—

s. 136(4)

Subsection (1) above applies for the purpose of determining, in relation to times on and after 17th March 1998, whether a friendly society is a company within the meaning of the provisions of sections 170 to 181 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992.

s. 136(5)

Subsections (2) and (3) above apply in relation to disposals made on or after 17th March 1998.

s. 137 — Pre-entry gains.
s. 137(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 137(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 137(3)

In subsection (3) of section 213 of that Act (carry back of losses in respect of deemed annual disposal by insurance companies)—

s. 137(3)(a)

at the beginning there shall be inserted “Subject to subsection (3A) below,"; and

s. 137(3)(b)

for the “and" at the end of paragraph (c) there shall be substituted—.

s. 137(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 137(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 137(6)

Subsection (3) above has effect in relation to any intervening period ending on or after 17th March 1998.

s. 137(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 138 — Pre-entry losses.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 139 — De-grouping charges.
s. 139(1)

In section 179(2B) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (cases where there is a connection between groups successively left by a company)—

s. 139(1)(a)

in paragraph (b), for the words from “company which" to “its" there shall be substituted “ person or persons who control the company mentioned in paragraph (a) above or who have had it under their ”;

s. 139(1)(b)

in paragraph (c), for the words from “company which has" to “its" there shall be substituted “ person or persons who have, at any time in that period, had under their ”; and

s. 139(1)(c)

in that paragraph, for “fallen", wherever it occurs, there shall be substituted “ been a person falling ”.

s. 139(2)

Subsection (1) above has effect in relation to a company in any case in which the time of the company’s ceasing to be a member of the second group is on or after 17th March 1998.

Abolition of reliefs

s. 140 — Phasing out of retirement relief.
s. 140(1)

In Schedule 6 to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (retirement relief etc.), paragraph 13(1) (amount available for relief: basic rule) shall have effect, in relation to qualifying disposals in a year of assessment specified in the first column of the following Table, as if—

s. 140(1)(a)

for the references to £250,000 there were substituted references to the amount specified in the second column of that Table; and

s. 140(1)(b)

for the reference to £1 million there were substituted a reference to the amount specified in the third column of that Table.

s. 140(2)

The following provisions, namely—shall cease to have effect in relation to disposals in the year 2003-04 and subsequent years of assessment.

s. 140(2)(a)

section 163 of that Act (relief for disposals by individuals on retirement from family business),

s. 140(2)(b)

section 164 of that Act (other retirement relief), and

s. 140(2)(c)

Schedule 6 to that Act,

s. 140(3)

In section 157 of that Act (trade carried on by family company), for the words “within the meaning of Schedule 6" there shall be substituted the words “ that is to say, a company the voting rights in which are exercisable, as to not less than 5 per cent., by him ”.

s. 140(4)

In subsection (8) of section 165 of that Act (relief for gifts of business assets), for paragraph (a) there shall be substituted the following paragraphs—.

s. 140(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 140(6)

Subsections (3) to (5) above have effect in relation to the year 2003-04 and subsequent years of assessment.

s. 141 — Abolition of certain other CGT reliefs.
s. 141(1)

The following provisions of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 shall cease to have effect, namely—

s. 141(1)(a)

Chapter IA of Part V (roll-over relief on re-investment); and

s. 141(1)(b)

sections 254 and 255 (relief for debts on qualifying corporate bonds).

s. 141(2)

In subsection (1) above—

s. 141(2)(a)

paragraph (a) has effect in relation to acquisitions made on or after 6th April 1998; and

s. 141(2)(b)

paragraph (b) has effect in relation to loans made on or after 17th March 1998.

Part IV

Inheritance Tax etc.

s. 142 — Property of historic interest etc.

Schedule 25 to this Act (which makes provision about the designation of property of historic interest, etc. and about undertakings in relation to such property) shall have effect.

s. 143 — Removal of exemption for gifts for public benefit.
s. 143(1)

Section 26 of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (gifts for public benefit) shall not apply to any transfer of value made on or after 17th March 1998.

s. 143(2)

Accordingly, in that Act, in relation to any transfer of value made on or after 17th March 1998—

s. 143(2)(a)

in sections 23(5) and 29A(6) (gifts to charities and abatement of exemptions), for the words “25 or 26", in each place where they occur, there shall be substituted “ or 25 ”; and

s. 143(2)(b)

in section 29(5) (exemptions in loan cases), for “to 26", “25 or 26" and “25(2) and 26(7)" there shall be substituted, respectively, “ to 25 ”, “ or 25 ” and “ and 25(2) ”.

s. 143(3)

In relation to any property becoming the property of any person on or after 17th March 1998, in section 56(4) and (7) of that Act (exclusion of exemptions in relation to the acquisition of reversionary interests), for the words “to 26", in each place where they occur, there shall be substituted “ to 25 ”.

s. 143(4)

In section 76 of that Act (tax not charged on property becoming property held for charitable purposes etc.)—

s. 143(4)(a)

paragraph (d) of subsection (1) and subsection (2) shall cease to have effect, and the word “or” shall be inserted at the end of paragraph (b) of subsection (1);

s. 143(4)(b)

in subsection (3), for “to (d)" there shall be substituted “ to (c) ”; and

s. 143(4)(c)

in subsections (6) and (8), for the words “(c) or (d)", in each place where they occur, there shall be substituted “ or (c) ”.

s. 143(5)

Subsection (4) above has effect in relation to property which ceases to be relevant property, or to be property to which any of sections 70 to 74 of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 or paragraph 8 of Schedule 4 to that Act applies, on or after 17th March 1998.

s. 143(6)

In relation to any property becoming the property of a body on a transfer of value made on or after 17th March 1998, in section 161(2)(b) of that Act (related property), for “25 or 26" there shall be substituted “ or 25 ”.

s. 143(7)

In relation to any disposal on or after 17th March 1998, in section 258(2) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (gains on disposal of works of art etc.), in paragraph (a), for “1984 Act" there shall be substituted “ Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (“the 1984 Act") ”.

s. 144 — Maintenance funds for historic buildings, etc.
s. 144(1)

In section 27 of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (exemption for transfers into maintenance funds for historic buildings etc.), at the beginning of subsection (1) there shall be inserted “ Subject to subsection (1A) below, ” and after that subsection there shall be inserted the following subsection—

s. 144(2)

This section has effect in relation to transfers of value made on or after 17th March 1998.

s. 145 — Accounting for property accepted in satisfaction of tax.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Part V

Other Taxes

Insurance premium tax

s. 146 — Travel insurance: higher rate tax.
s. 146(1)

Schedule 6A to the Finance Act 1994 (premiums liable to tax at the higher rate) shall be amended as follows.

s. 146(2)

For paragraph 4 (travel insurance) there shall be substituted—

s. 146(3)

Except as provided by subsection (4) below, subsections (1) and (2) above have effect in relation to a premium which falls to be regarded for the purposes of Part III of the Finance Act 1994 as received under a taxable insurance contract by an insurer on or after 1st August 1998.

s. 146(4)

Subsections (1) and (2) above do not have effect in relation to a premium if the premium—

s. 146(4)(a)

is in respect of a contract made before 1st August 1998; and

s. 146(4)(b)

falls, by virtue of regulations under section 68 of the Finance Act 1994 (special accounting scheme), to be regarded for the purposes of Part III of that Act as received under the contract by the insurer on a date before 1st February 1999.

s. 146(5)

In the application of sections 67A to 67C of the Finance Act 1994 in relation to the increase in insurance premium tax effected by this section and the exception from that increase—

s. 146(5)(a)

the announcement relating to that increase, as described in section 67A(1), and to that exception, as described in section 67B(1), shall be taken to have been made on 17th March 1998;

s. 146(5)(b)

“the date of the change” is 1st August 1998; and

s. 146(5)(c)

“the concessionary date” is 1st February 1999.

s. 147 — Taxable intermediaries.
s. 147(1)

Section 52A of the Finance Act 1994 (certain fees to be treated as premiums under higher rate contracts) shall be amended as follows.

s. 147(2)

In subsection (5) (which defines a “taxable intermediary" as a person falling within subsection (6) of that section etc) after “subsection (6)" there shall be inserted “ or (6A) ”.

s. 147(3)

For subsections (6) and (7) there shall be substituted—

s. 147(4)

In subsection (9) (definitions) the definition of “tour operator" and “travel agent" shall be omitted.

s. 147(5)

The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to payments in respect of fees charged on or after 1st August 1998.

Landfill tax

s. 148 — Provisional collection of landfill tax.
s. 148(1)

In section 1(1) of the Provisional Collection of Taxes Act 1968 (taxes in relation to which resolutions may have temporary statutory effect), after “insurance premium tax," there shall be inserted “ landfill tax, ”.

s. 148(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 148(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 148(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Stamp duty

s. 149 — Stamp duty on conveyance or transfer on sale.
s. 149(1)

Section 55 of the Finance Act 1963 and section 4 of the Finance Act Northern Ireland) 1963 (both of which provide for rates of stamp duty on conveyance or transfer on sale) shall each be amended as follows.

s. 149(2)

In subsection (1)(d) (rate of £1.50p for every £100 etc where consideration does not exceed £500,000 and the instrument is certified at that amount) for “£1.50p" there shall be substituted“ £2 ”.

s. 149(3)

In subsection (1)(e) (rate of £2 for every £100 etc) for “£2" there shall be substituted“ £3 ”.

s. 149(4)

This section shall apply to instruments executed on or after 24th March 1998, except where the instrument in question is executed in pursuance of a contract made on or before 17th March 1998.

s. 149(5)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force on 24th March 1998.

s. 150 — Relief from double stamp duties etc.
s. 150(1)

Where an instrument which is chargeable with stamp duty in Great Britain and in Northern Ireland has been stamped in either of those parts of the United Kingdom—

s. 150(1)(a)

the instrument shall, to the extent of the duty it bears, be deemed to be stamped in the other part of the United Kingdom, but

s. 150(1)(b)

if the stamp duty chargeable on the instrument in that other part of the United Kingdom exceeds the stamp duty chargeable on the instrument in the part of the United Kingdom in which it has been stamped, the instrument shall not be deemed to have been duly stamped in that other part of the United Kingdom unless and until stamped in accordance with the law which has effect in that part of the United Kingdom with a stamp denoting an amount equal to the excess.

s. 150(2)

An instrument which, by virtue of paragraph (b) of subsection (1) above, is not deemed to have been duly stamped in a part of the United Kingdom unless and until stamped with a stamp denoting an amount equal to the excess mentioned in that paragraph may, notwithstanding anything in section 15 of the Stamp Act 1891, be stamped with such a stamp without payment of any penalty at any time within 30 days after it has first been received in that part of the United Kingdom.

s. 150(3)

In section 22 of the Stamp Duties Management Act 1891 (discontinuance of dies) for the words from “London" to “Gazettes" there shall be substituted “ London, Edinburgh and Belfast Gazettes ”.

s. 150(4)

Section 29 of the Government of Ireland Act 1920 (the provisions of which are either spent or re-enacted with modifications in subsection (1) above) shall cease to have effect.

s. 150(5)

The saving in Part I of Schedule 6 to the Northern Ireland Constitution Act 1973 (repeals) for orders made under section 69 of the Government of Ireland Act 1920 shall cease to have effect in relation to Part IV of the Government of Ireland (Adaptation of the Taxing Acts) Order 1922 (the provisions of which are either spent or re-enacted with modifications in subsections (2) and (3) above).

Stamp duty reserve tax

s. 151 — Depositary receipts and clearance services: exchanges of shares.
s. 151(1)

In section 95 of the Finance Act 1986 (depositary receipts; exceptions) in subsection (3) (exchanges) after paragraph (b) there shall be added— “ and the shares in company Y are held under a depositary receipt scheme. ”

s. 151(2)

At the end of that section there shall be added—

s. 151(3)

In section 97 of the Finance Act 1986 (clearance services: exceptions) in subsection (4) (exchanges) after paragraph (b) there shall be added— “ and the shares in company Y are held under a clearance services scheme. ”

s. 151(4)

At the end of that section there shall be added—

s. 151(5)

In section 99(10) of the Finance Act 1986 (which makes provision in relation to the interpretation of “chargeable securities” in sections 93, 94, 96 and 97A)—

s. 151(5)(a)

after “94," there shall be inserted “ 95, ”; and

s. 151(5)(b)

after “96" there shall be inserted “ , 97 ”.

s. 151(6)

This section applies where the issue by company X referred to in section 95(3) or (6) or 97(4) or (7) of the Finance Act 1986 is an issue on or after 1st May 1998.

Petroleum revenue tax etc.

s. 152 — Gas valuation.
s. 152(1)

Paragraph 3A of Schedule 3 to the Oil Taxation Act 1975 (market value of light gases) shall have effect, and be deemed always to have had effect, with the insertion of the following sub-paragraph after sub-paragraph (3)—

s. 152(2)

Paragraph 12 of Schedule 2 to the Oil Taxation Act 1983 (purchase of oil at place of extraction) shall have effect and, in relation to light gases disposed of or appropriated at any time on or after 3rd May 1994, be deemed to have had effect—

s. 152(2)(a)

with the substitution, for the words “paragraphs (a) to (c)” in sub-paragraph (2), of the words “paragraphs (a) to (cb)"; and

s. 152(2)(b)

with the substitution for the words from “2(5)(b)" to “length),” in sub-paragraph (5) of the words “2(5)(b) or (ca) of the principal Act (oil disposed of otherwise than in sales at arm’s length),".

s. 152(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Gas levy

s. 153 — Reduction and abolition of gas levy.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Dumping duties

s. 154 — Repeal of Customs Duties (Dumping and Subsidies) Act 1969.

The Customs Duties (Dumping and Subsidies) Act 1969 (which confers powers on the Secretary of State, exercisable in accordance with section 6(5) of the Finance Act 1978, to charge duties in respect of dumping and to offset subsidies) shall cease to have effect.

Part VI

Miscellaneous and Supplemental

Fiscal stability

s. 155 — Code for fiscal stability.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 156 — Annual Budget documents.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 157 — Supplementary powers of the Comptroller and Auditor General.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Government borrowing

s. 158 — Treasury’s position regarding their own securities.
s. 158(1)

This section applies to securities issued by or on behalf of the Treasury, here referred to as Treasury securities.

s. 158(2)

Any powers which relate to Treasury securities and which are conferred on the Treasury in a capacity other than issuer may be exercised by them, and no rule of law preventing a person contracting with himself shall prevent them exercising the powers.

s. 158(3)

The powers referred to in subsection (2) above include powers to acquire, hold and transfer securities and to make agreements with regard to them.

s. 158(4)

If Treasury securities are acquired under powers conferred on the Treasury, until they are transferred or redeemed they shall be treated as held by the persons for the time being constituting the Treasury.

s. 159 — Treasury bills.
s. 159(1)

In section 8 of the Treasury Bills Act 1877 (mode of issue of Treasury bills) the following shall be substituted for paragraph (1)—

s. 159(2)

This section shall apply in relation to issues made on or after such day as the Treasury may appoint by order made by statutory instrument.

s. 160 — National loans.

Schedule 26 to this Act (national loans) shall have effect.

s. 161 — Non-FOTRA securities.
s. 161(1)

Subject to the following provisions of this section, any gilt-edged security issued before 6th April 1998 without FOTRA conditions shall be treated in relation to times on or after that date as if—

s. 161(1)(a)

it were a security issued with the post-1996 Act conditions; and

s. 161(1)(b)

those conditions had been authorised in relation to the issue of that security by virtue of section 22 of the Finance (No. 2) Act 1931.

s. 161(2)

Where a gilt-edged security falls to be treated as mentioned in subsection (1) above that treatment shall have effect—

s. 161(2)(a)

for the purposes of Chapter 2 of Part 12 of the Income Tax Act 2007 (accrued income profits) in relation only to accrued income profits which a person is treated as making under section 628(5) or 630(2) of that Act on or after 6th April 1998;

s. 161(2)(b)

for the other purposes of the Tax Acts, in relation only to payments of interest falling due on or after that date; and

s. 161(2)(c)

for the purposes of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984, in relation only to a determination of whether property is excluded property at a time falling on or after that date.

s. 161(3)

No charge to tax shall be treated as arising under section 65 of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (property becoming excluded property) by reason only of the coming into force of this section.

s. 161(4)

In this section “FOTRA conditions” means any such conditions about exemption from taxation as are authorised in relation to the issue of a gilt-edged security by virtue of section 22 of the Finance (No. 2) Act 1931.

s. 161(5)

In this section “the post-1996 Act conditions” means the FOTRA conditions with which 7.25% Treasury Stock 2007 was first issued by virtue of section 22 of the Finance (No. 2) Act 1931.

s. 161(6)

In this section “gilt-edged securities” means any securities which are gilt-edged securities for the purposes of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992.

s. 161(7)

This section does not apply to any 3½% War Loan 1952 Or After which was issued with a condition authorised by virtue of section 47 of the Finance (No. 2) Act 1915.

s. 162 — Accounting statements relating to National Savings.
s. 162(1)

Subject to subsection (2) below, in each of the following provisions (which provide for annual statements of account as respects years ending with 31st December to be prepared in relation to deposits with the National Savings Bank), that is to say—for “31st December" there shall be substituted “ 31st March ”.

s. 162(1)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 162(1)(b)

section 120(4) of the Finance Act 1980 (investment deposits),

s. 162(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 162(3)

In section 19(2) of the National Savings Bank Act 1971 (delivery of statement under section 19(1) to the Comptroller and Auditor General), for the words from “before the end of May" to “that year" there shall be substituted “ before the end of August next following the end of any period for which a statement falls to be prepared under subsection (1) above, transmit the statement for that period ”.

s. 162(4)

In section 20 of that Act (adjustment of balances)—

s. 162(4)(a)

for “year ending with 31st December" there shall be substituted “ period as respects which a statement falls to be prepared under section 19(1) of this Act ”;

s. 162(4)(b)

for the words “the year", in each place where they occur, there shall be substituted “ that period ”; and

s. 162(4)(c)

for “any such year" there shall be substituted “ any such period ”.

s. 162(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The European single currency

s. 163 — Adoption of single currency by other member States.
s. 163(1)

The Treasury may, to such extent as appears to them appropriate in connection with any of the matters falling within subsection (2) below, by regulations modify the application and effect as respects—of any enactment or subordinate legislation relating to any matter for which the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs are responsible and to which section 7 of the Commissioners for Revenue and Customs Act 2005 (former Inland Revenue matters) applies.

s. 163(1)(a)

transactions in a currency other than sterling,

s. 163(1)(b)

instruments denominated in such a currency, and

s. 163(1)(c)

the bringing into account of amounts expressed in, or by reference to, such a currency,

s. 163(2)

The matters falling within this subsection are—

s. 163(2)(a)

the adoption or proposed adoption by other member States of the single currency; and

s. 163(2)(b)

any transitional measures or other arrangements applying or likely to apply in relation to the adoption of the single currency by other member States.

s. 163(3)

Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1) above, the power conferred by that subsection includes power by regulations to provide—

s. 163(3)(a)

for liabilities to pay amounts to the Commissioners of Inland Revenue under any enactment or subordinate legislation relating to taxation to be capable of being discharged, in accordance with the regulations, by payments in the single currency;

s. 163(3)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 163(3)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 163(4)

The power to make regulations under this section includes—

s. 163(4)(a)

power to impose charges to taxation;

s. 163(4)(b)

power to amend or repeal any enactment; and

s. 163(4)(c)

power to make such incidental, supplemental, consequential and transitional provision as appears to the Treasury to be appropriate.

s. 163(5)

The power to make regulations under this section shall be exercisable by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons.

s. 163(6)

In this section—“enactment” includes any enactment contained in this Act (other than this section) and any enactment passed after this Act;“other member State” means a member State other than the United Kingdom;“subordinate legislation” has the same meaning as in the Interpretation Act 1978.

s. 163(7)

References in this section to the adoption of the single currency are references to the adoption of the single currency in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community, and the reference in subsection (3)(a) above to that currency shall be construed accordingly.

Supplemental

s. 164 — Interpretation.

In this Act “the Taxes Act 1988” means the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988.

s. 165 — Repeals.
s. 165(1)

The enactments mentioned in Schedule 27 to this Act (which include spent provisions) are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of that Schedule.

s. 165(2)

The repeals specified in that Schedule have effect subject to the commencement provisions and savings contained or referred to in the notes set out in that Schedule.

s. 166 — Short title.

This Act may be cited as the Finance Act 1998.

Sch 1

Rates of duty where pollution reduced

Meaning of “the 1994 Act"

Sch 1 para 1

In this Schedule “the 1994 Act” means the Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994.

Certificates as to reduced pollution

Sch 1 para 2

The following section shall be inserted after section 61A of the 1994 Act—

Buses

Sch 1 para 3
Sch 1 para 3(1)

In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 3 of Schedule 1 to the 1994 Act (annual rates of vehicle excise duty for buses), after “bus" there shall be inserted “ with respect to which the reduced pollution requirements are not satisfied ”.

Sch 1 para 3(2)

After that sub-paragraph there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—

Sch 1 para 3(3)

In sub-paragraph (6) of that paragraph, for “which falls" there shall be substituted.

Special vehicles

Sch 1 para 4

In paragraph 4(7) of that Schedule (annual rates of vehicle excise duty for special vehicles), for “which falls" there shall be substituted.

Recovery vehicles

Sch 1 para 5

In paragraph 5(6) of that Schedule (annual rates of vehicle excise duty for recovery vehicles), for “which falls" there shall be substituted.

Vehicles used for exceptional loads

Sch 1 para 6
Sch 1 para 6(1)

In paragraph 6 of that Schedule (annual rates of vehicle excise duty for vehicles used for exceptional loads), in sub-paragraph (2), for “the heavy tractive unit rate" there shall be substituted “ the rate specified in sub-paragraph (2A). ”

Sch 1 para 6(2)

After that sub-paragraph there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—

Sch 1 para 6(3)

Sub-paragraph (3A) of that paragraph shall cease to have effect.

Haulage vehicles

Sch 1 para 7
Sch 1 para 7(1)

In paragraph 7 of that Schedule (annual rates of vehicle excise duty for haulage vehicles), in sub-paragraph (1)(b), for “the general haulage vehicle rate" there shall be substituted “ the rate specified in sub-paragraph (3A) ”.

Sch 1 para 7(2)

In sub-paragraph (3) of that paragraph, for “which falls" there shall be substituted.

Sch 1 para 7(3)

After that sub-paragraph there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—

Sch 1 para 7(4)

Sub-paragraphs (4), (5) and (6) of that paragraph shall cease to have effect.

Rigid goods vehicles

Sch 1 para 8
Sch 1 para 8(1)

In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 9 of that Schedule (annual rates of vehicle excise duty for rigid goods vehicles), after “which" there shall be inserted “ is not a vehicle with respect to which the reduced pollution requirements are satisfied and which ”.

Sch 1 para 8(2)

In sub-paragraph (3) of that paragraph, for the words from “which has" to the end of the sub-paragraph there shall be substituted

Sch 1 para 8(3)

In sub-paragraph (4) of that paragraph, for “which falls" there shall be substituted.

Sch 1 para 8(4)

Sub-paragraph (5) of that paragraph shall cease to have effect.

Sch 1 para 9

After that paragraph there shall be inserted the following paragraphs—

Sch 1 para 10

In paragraph 10 of that Schedule (the trailer supplement), in sub-paragraph (1), for “paragraph 9" there shall be substituted “ paragraphs 9 and 9A ”.

Tractive units

Sch 1 para 11
Sch 1 para 11(1)

In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 11 of that Schedule (annual rates of vehicle excise duty for tractive units), after “which" there shall be inserted “ is not a vehicle with respect to which the reduced pollution requirements are satisfied and which ”.

Sch 1 para 11(2)

In sub-paragraph (3) of that paragraph, for the words from “which has" to the end of the sub-paragraph there shall be substituted

Sch 1 para 11(3)

In sub-paragraph (4) of that paragraph, for “which falls" there shall be substituted.

Sch 1 para 11(4)

Sub-paragraph (5) of that paragraph shall cease to have effect.

Sch 1 para 12

After that paragraph there shall be inserted the following paragraphs—

Other amendments

Sch 1 para 13

In section 15 of the 1994 Act (vehicles becoming chargeable to duty at higher rate), after subsection (2) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

Sch 1 para 14

In section 16 of the 1994 Act (exceptions from charge at higher rate in case of tractive units), at the beginning of subsection (1) there shall be inserted “Subject to subsection (9)" and after subsection (7) there shall be inserted the following subsections—

Sch 1 para 15

In section 45 of the 1994 Act (offences relating to false or misleading declarations and information), in subsections (3A) and (3B), after “section 61A" there shall be inserted “ or 61B ”.

Sch 1 para 16
Sch 1 para 16(1)

Paragraph 22 of Schedule 2 to that Act (exemption in relation to vehicle testing) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 1 para 16(2)

In sub-paragraph (1)—

Sch 1 para 16(2)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “or a vehicle weight test" there shall be substituted “ , a vehicle weight test or a reduced pollution test ”; and

Sch 1 para 16(2)(b)

in paragraph (b), for “a compulsory test or a vehicle weight test" there shall be substituted “ any such test ”.

Sch 1 para 16(3)

In sub-paragraph (2), after “vehicle weight test" there shall be inserted “ , a reduced pollution test ”.

Sch 1 para 16(4)

In sub-paragraph (2A), after “compulsory test", in each place it occurs, there shall be inserted “ or a reduced pollution test ”.

Sch 1 para 16(5)

In sub-paragraph (3), after “compulsory test" there shall be inserted “ , or a reduced pollution test, ”.

Sch 1 para 16(6)

After sub-paragraph (6A) there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—

Sch 1 para 16(7)

In sub-paragraph (6B), for “or vehicle weight test" there shall be substituted “ , a vehicle weight test or a reduced pollution test ”.

Sch 1 para 16(8)

In sub-paragraphs (8) and (9), the word “or” shall be inserted at the end of paragraphs (a) and (c) and after paragraph (c) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

Commencement

Sch 1 para 17
Sch 1 para 17(1)

Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, the preceding provisions of this Schedule shall come into force in relation to licences issued on or after such day as the Secretary of State may by order made by statutory instrument appoint; and different days may be appointed under this sub-paragraph for different purposes.

Sch 1 para 17(2)

Paragraphs 1, 2, 15 and 16 above come into force with the passing of this Act.

Sch 2

Assessments for excise duty purposes

Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 (c.4)

Sch 2 para 1

In section 8 of the Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 (remission of duty in respect of spirits used for medical or scientific purposes) the following subsections shall be inserted after subsection (2)—

Sch 2 para 2

In section 10 of the Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 (remission of duty on spirits for use in art or manufacture) the following subsections shall be inserted after subsection (2)—

Sch 2 para 3
Sch 2 para 3(1)

Section 11 of the Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 (relief from duty on imported goods not for human consumption containing spirits) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 3(2)

At the beginning there shall be inserted “ (1) ”.

Sch 2 para 3(3)

At the end there shall be inserted—

Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (c.5)

Sch 2 para 4
Sch 2 para 4(1)

Section 13AB of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (misuse of kerosene) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 4(2)

For subsection (1)(a) there shall be substituted—.

Sch 2 para 4(3)

For subsection (2)(a) there shall be substituted—.

Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979 (c.7)

Sch 2 para 5

In section 8 of the Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979 (charge in cases of default) in subsection (2)—

Sch 2 para 5(a)

for “require him to pay duty" there shall be substituted “ assess an amount as duty due from him ”;

Sch 2 para 5(b)

at the end there shall be inserted , and they may notify him or his representative accordingly.

Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c.48)

Sch 2 para 6
Sch 2 para 6(1)

Section 2 of the Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (power to provide for drawback of excise duty) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 6(2)

In subsection (3) (cancellation of drawback) paragraph (b) and the word “and" immediately preceding it shall be omitted.

Sch 2 para 6(3)

After subsection (3) there shall be inserted—

Finance Act 1994 (c.9)

Sch 2 para 7

In section 12 of the Finance Act 1994 (assessment to excise duty) after subsection (1) there shall be inserted—

Sch 2 para 8
Sch 2 para 8(1)

In section 12A of the Finance Act 1994 (other assessments relating to excise duty matters) subsection (3) (amount assessed deemed to be duty due) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 8(2)

At the end of paragraph (b) the word “or" shall be omitted and after that paragraph there shall be inserted—.

Sch 2 para 8(3)

In paragraph (c) after “13," there shall be inserted “ 13AB, ” and after that paragraph there shall be inserted—.

Sch 2 para 9
Sch 2 para 9(1)

In section 12B of the Finance Act 1994, subsection (2) (meaning of relevant time) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 9(2)

After paragraph (e) there shall be inserted—.

Sch 2 para 9(3)

In paragraph (f) after “13," there shall be inserted “ 13AB, ”.

Sch 2 para 9(4)

After paragraph (g) there shall be inserted—.

Sch 2 para 10

In section 14 of the Finance Act 1994 (requirement for review of a decision) in subsection (1)(ba)—

Sch 2 para 10(a)

for “or" (occurring after “Management Act") there shall be substituted “ , section 8, 10 or 11 of the Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979, ”;

Sch 2 para 10(b)

after “13," there shall be inserted “ 13AB, ”;

Sch 2 para 10(c)

after “Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979," there shall be inserted “ section 8 of the Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979, section 2 of the Finance (No. 2) Act 1992, ”.

Sch 2 para 11

In section 16 of the Finance Act 1994 (appeals to a tribunal) there shall be inserted after subsection (3)—

Commencement

Sch 2 para 12

This Schedule shall come into force on such day as the Commissioners of Customs and Excise may by order made by statutory instrument appoint; and different days may be appointed under this paragraph for different purposes.

Sch 3

Advance corporation tax

Section 1 of the Provisional Collection of Taxes Act 1968

Sch 3 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 10 of the Taxes Management Act 1970

Sch 3 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 87 of the Taxes Management Act 1970

Sch 3 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 87A of the Taxes Management Act 1970

Sch 3 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 94 of the Taxes Management Act 1970

Sch 3 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 109 of the Taxes Management Act 1970

Sch 3 para 6
Sch 3 para 6(1)

Section 109 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (corporation tax on close company in connection with loans to participators etc) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 3 para 6(2)

In subsection (3A) (interest under section 87A on so much of tax under section 419 of Taxes Act 1988 as is referable to amount of loan or advance repaid shall not be payable in respect of any period after repayment made)—

Sch 3 para 6(2)(a)

after “If" there shall be inserted “ (a) ”;

Sch 3 para 6(2)(b)

after “principal Act," there shall be inserted;

Sch 3 para 6(2)(c)

after “amount repaid" there shall be inserted “ , released or written off ”; and

Sch 3 para 6(2)(d)

after “the repayment was made" there shall be inserted “ or the release or writing off occurred ”.

Sch 3 para 6(3)

This paragraph has effect in relation to the release or writing off of the whole or part of a debt on or after 6th April 1999.

Section 13 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 14 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 75 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 9

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 116 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 10

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 238 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 11

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 239 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 12

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 240 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 13

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 241 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 14

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 245 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 15

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 245A of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 16

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 245B of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 17

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 246 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 18

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 247 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 19

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 248 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 20

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 252 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 21

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 253 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 22

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 255 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 23

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 419 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 24

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 434 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 25

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 434C of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 26

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 468Q of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 27

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 490 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 28

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 497 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 29

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 498 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 30

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 499 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 31

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 703 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 32

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 704 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 33

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 705 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 34

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 797 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 35

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 802 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 36

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 813 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 37

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 826 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 38

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 832 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 39

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 835 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 40

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Schedule 13 to the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 41

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Schedule 13A to the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 42

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Schedule 24 to the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 43

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Schedule 26 to the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 3 para 44

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Paragraph 8 of Schedule 4 to the Finance (No. 2) Act 1997

Sch 3 para 45

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Paragraph 9 of Schedule 4 to the Finance (No. 2) Act 1997

Sch 3 para 46

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Paragraph 18 of Schedule 4 to the Finance (No. 2) Act 1997

Sch 3 para 47

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Paragraph 23 of Schedule 4 to the Finance (No. 2) Act 1997

Sch 3 para 48

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4

Interest payable under the Tax Acts by or to companies

Interest on overpaid or early paid corporation tax

Sch 4 para 1
Sch 4 para 1(1)

In section 826(2) of the Taxes Act 1988 (which defines “the material date” for the purposes of interest on overpaid corporation tax) at the beginning there shall be inserted “ Subject to section 826A(2), ”.

Sch 4 para 1(2)

After section 826 of the Taxes Act 1988 there shall be inserted—

Sch 4 para 1(3)

In section 178 of the Finance Act 1989 (setting of rates of interest) in subsection (2)(m) (which lists the provisions of the Taxes Act 1988 to which the section applies) for “and 826" there shall be substituted “ 826 and 826A(1)(b) ”.

The “material date" for interest on a repayment of income tax

Sch 4 para 2
Sch 4 para 2(1)

In section 826 of the Taxes Act 1988 (interest on tax overpaid) in subsection (3) (date from which interest runs on a repayment of income tax, or a payment of tax credit, to a company) for the words from “the material date is" to “for the accounting period" there shall be substituted “ the material date is the day after the end of the accounting period ”.

Sch 4 para 2(2)

This paragraph has effect in relation to accounting periods ending on or after the day appointed under section 199 of the Finance Act 1994 for the purposes of Chapter III of Part IV of that Act (corporation tax self-assessment).

Recovery of interest overpaid under section 826(1)(a)

Sch 4 para 3
Sch 4 para 3(1)

In section 826 of the Taxes Act 1988 (interest on tax overpaid) after subsection (8) there shall be inserted—

Sch 4 para 3(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 3(3)

The amendments made by this paragraph have effect in relation to interest on repayments of corporation tax paid for accounting periods ending on or after the day appointed under section 199 of the Finance Act 1994 for the purposes of Chapter III of Part IV of that Act (corporation tax self-assessment).

Interest on underpaid tax where reliefs are carried back

Sch 4 para 4
Sch 4 para 4(1)

Section 87A of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (interest on overdue corporation tax etc) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 4(2)

In each of subsections (4), (4A) and (6) (which refer to corporation tax becoming due and payable as mentioned in subsection (1) of that section) for the words “as mentioned in subsection (1) above" there shall be substituted “ as mentioned in subsection (8) below ”.

Sch 4 para 4(3)

After subsection (7) there shall be inserted—

Sch 4 para 4(4)

After subsection (8) there shall be inserted—

Sch 4 para 4(5)

The amendments made by this paragraph have effect where the accounting period whose due and payable date falls to be determined is an accounting period ending on or after the day appointed under section 199 of the Finance Act 1994 for the purposes of Chapter III of Part IV of that Act (corporation tax self-assessment).

Sch 4 para 4(6)

In sub-paragraph (5) above “due and payable date”, in relation to an accounting period, means the date on which corporation tax for that period becomes, or (as the case may be) would become, due and payable.

Interest on overpaid tax where reliefs are carried back

Sch 4 para 5
Sch 4 para 5(1)

Section 826 of the Taxes Act 1988 (interest on tax overpaid) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 5(2)

In each of subsections (7), (7A), (7B) and (7C) (which refer to corporation tax becoming due and payable as mentioned in subsection (2) of that section) for the words “as mentioned in subsection (2) above" there shall be substituted “ as mentioned in subsection (7D) below ”.

Sch 4 para 5(3)

After subsection (7CA) there shall be inserted—

Sch 4 para 5(4)

After subsection (7D) there shall be inserted—

Sch 4 para 5(5)

The amendments made by this paragraph have effect where the accounting period whose due and payable date falls to be determined is an accounting period ending on or after the day appointed under section 199 of the Finance Act 1994 for the purposes of Chapter III of Part IV of that Act (corporation tax self-assessment).

Sch 4 para 5(6)

In sub-paragraph (5) above “due and payable date”, in relation to an accounting period, means the date on which corporation tax for that period becomes, or (as the case may be) would become, due and payable.

Company liquidations

Sch 4 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Loan relationships

Sch 4 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5

Rent and other receipts from land

Sch 5

Main charging provisions

Sch 5 para 1

In section 15(1) of the Taxes Act 1988 (the Schedule A charge), for Schedule A substitute—.

Sch 5 para 2

In section 15 of the Taxes Act 1988 (the Schedule A charge), after subsection (1) insert—.

Sch 5 para 3

For the heading to Part II of the Taxes Act 1988 substitute “ PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE SCHEDULE A CHARGE ”.

Sch 5 para 4

For section 21 of the Taxes Act 1988 (persons chargeable and computation of amounts chargeable) substitute—.

Sch 5 para 5

After section 21B of the Taxes Act 1988 (inserted by paragraph 4 above) insert—.

Sch 5 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 8

In section 27 of the Taxes Act 1988 (maintenance funds for historic buildings), for subsection (3) substitute—.

Sch 5 para 9

Section 28 of the Taxes Act 1988 (deductions from receipts other than rent) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 5 para 10

Section 29 of the Taxes Act 1988 (sporting rights) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 5 para 11

In section 30(1) of the Taxes Act 1988 (expenditure on sea walls)—

Sch 5 para 11(a)

for “for the purposes of sections 25, 28 and 31" substitute “ for the purpose of computing the profits of any Schedule A business carried on in relation to those premises ”; and

Sch 5 para 11(b)

for “in respect of dilapidation attributable to the year" substitute “ as an expense of the business for that year ”.

Sch 5 para 12

Section 31 of the Taxes Act 1988 (provisions supplementary to sections 25 to 30) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 5 para 13

Section 33 of the Taxes Act 1988 (agricultural land: allowance for excess expenditure on management) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 5 para 14

Sections 33A and 33B of the Taxes Act 1988 (connected persons) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 5 para 15

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 16

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 17

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 18

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 19

For the heading before section 40 of the Taxes Act 1988 substitute “ Supplementary provisions ”.

Sch 5 para 20
Sch 5 para 20(1)

Section 40 of the Taxes Act 1988 (tax treatment of receipts and outgoings on sale of land) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 20(2)

In subsection (1) for “become receivable or payable on his behalf" substitute “ been received or paid by him ”.

Sch 5 para 20(3)

In subsection (3)(b), for the words from “had become receivable" to the end substitute “ had been received or paid directly by him immediately before the time to which the apportionment is made ”.

Sch 5 para 20(4)

After subsection (4) insert—.

Sch 5 para 20(5)

Omit subsection (5).

Sch 5 para 21

Section 41 of the Taxes Act 1988 (relief for rent not paid, etc.) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 5 para 22

In section 42A of the Taxes Act 1988 (non-residents and their representatives), omit subsection (8).

Sch 5 para 23

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 24

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 25

After section 70 of the Taxes Act 1988 (corporation tax: basis of assessment, etc.) insert—.

Sch 5

Treatment of losses

Sch 5 para 26

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 27

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 28

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 29

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 30

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 31

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 32

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5

Minor and consequential amendments

Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9)

Sch 5 para 33

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c.1)

Sch 5 para 34

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 35

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 36

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 37

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 38

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 39

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 40

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 41

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 42

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 43

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 44

In section 787(3) of the Taxes Act 1988 (restriction of relief for payments of interest) for “section 403(7)" substitute “ section 83(2)(b) of the Finance Act 1996 (claim to treat non-trading deficit as eligible for group relief) ”.

Sch 5 para 45

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 46

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c.1)

Sch 5 para 47

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 48

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 49

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 50

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 51

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 52

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 53

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 54

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 55

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 56

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 57

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 58

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 59

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 60

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 61

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c.12)

Sch 5 para 62

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 63
Sch 5 para 63(1)

Schedule 8 to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (leases) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 63(2)

In paragraph 5 (exclusion of premiums taxed under Schedule A, etc.)—

Sch 5 para 63(2)(a)

in sub-paragraphs (1) and (2), for “income tax has become chargeable under section 34 of the Taxes Act on any amount" substitute “ any amount is brought into account by virtue of section 34 of the Taxes Act as a receipt of a Schedule A business (within the meaning of that Act) ”; and

Sch 5 para 63(2)(b)

in sub-paragraph (3), for “income tax has become chargeable under section 36 of the Taxes Act (sale of land with right of re-conveyance) on any amount" substitute “ any amount is brought into account by virtue of section 36 of the Taxes Act (sale of land with right of re-conveyance) as a receipt of a Schedule A business (within the meaning of that Act) ”.

Sch 5 para 63(3)

In paragraph 6(2), for the words from “on which tax is paid" onwards substitute “ brought into account by virtue of section 35 of the Taxes Act (charge on assignment of a lease granted at an undervalue) as a receipt of a Schedule A business (within the meaning of that Act) ”.

Sch 5 para 63(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 63(5)

For paragraph 7A substitute—.

Finance Act 1996 (c. 8)

Sch 5 para 64

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5

Transitional provisions for corporation tax

Introduction

Sch 5 para 65
Sch 5 para 65(1)

This Part of this Schedule makes provision with respect to the application of the provisions of Parts I to III of this Schedule for corporation tax purposes.

Sch 5 para 65(2)

In this Part of this Schedule—“before commencement” and “after commencement” mean, respectively, before 1st April 1998 and on or after that date; and“the new rules” means the provisions of the Tax Acts relating to Schedule A taxation or, as the case may be, to the taxation under Case V of Schedule D of income from land outside the United Kingdom, as they have effect after commencement.

Receipts and expenses not to be counted twice

Sch 5 para 66
Sch 5 para 66(1)

To the extent that receipts or expenses have been taken into account before commencement, they shall not be taken into account again under the new rules after commencement.

Sch 5 para 66(2)

Nothing in section 43 of the Finance Act 1989 (computation of profits: effect of delayed payment of emoluments) shall be construed as affecting the rule in sub-paragraph (1) above.

Receipts and expenses not to be left out of account

Sch 5 para 67

To the extent that receipts or expenses would under the new rules have been brought into account before commencement, and were not so brought into account, they shall be brought into account immediately after commencement.

Expenses not to be carried back to before commencement

Sch 5 para 68

Expenses which were incurred before commencement but were not taken into account before commencement shall not, by virtue of section 25(3) or 31(3) of the Taxes Act 1988, be carried back and taken into account before commencement.

Effect of transfer of underlying rights

Sch 5 para 69

If any estate, interest or rights in or over land is or are transferred from one person to another, the references in paragraphs 66 to 68 to receipts or expenses being taken into account shall be construed as references to their being taken into account in relation to either of those persons.

Bad debt relief

Sch 5 para 70
Sch 5 para 70(1)

Where relief under section 41 of the Taxes Act 1988 (relief for rent, etc. not paid) has been given in respect of an amount before commencement, any receipt after commencement shall be taken into account under the new rules.

Sch 5 para 70(2)

Any writing off of an amount after commencement shall be taken into account under the new rules, even where it relates to a receipt brought into account before commencement.

Meaning of “taken into account"

Sch 5 para 71

For the purposes of paragraphs 66 to 70 an amount is “taken into account” if—

Sch 5 para 71(a)

it is brought into account for tax purposes, or

Sch 5 para 71(b)

it would have been so brought into account if the person concerned were chargeable to tax.

Unrelieved Case VI losses

Sch 5 para 72
Sch 5 para 72(1)

A loss to which this paragraph applies which a company would, apart from this Schedule, have been entitled to carry forward under section 396 of the Taxes Act 1988 (Case VI losses) shall be treated after commencement as a loss of an earlier period within section 392A or 392B of that Act and accordingly available to be set off under those provisions.

Sch 5 para 72(2)

This paragraph applies to a loss sustained in a business or transaction of a kind that after commencement would be treated as carried on or entered into in the course of a Schedule A business or overseas property business carried on by the company.

Source ceasing in transitional accounting period

Sch 5 para 73
Sch 5 para 73(1)

The provisions of Parts I to III of this Schedule do not apply in relation to a source which ceases in the course of a company’s transitional accounting period to be a source within the charge to tax under Schedule A or Case V or VI of Schedule D in relation to that company and any other person.

Sch 5 para 73(2)

This paragraph does not apply if the company acquired the source in that accounting period or in the preceding twelve months.

Superseded provisions relating to finance leasing

Sch 5 para 74
Sch 5 para 74(1)

In Schedule 12 to the Finance Act 1997 (leasing arrangements: finance leases and loans), the following provisions (which apply concepts from Case I of Schedule D in relation to rent taxed under Schedule A) shall cease to have effect in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 5 para 74(2)

Paragraphs 3(6), 6(9)(b), 8(1) to (7) and 20(b) do not apply in relation to periods of account beginning on or after 1st April 1998. A “period of account” means a period for which accounts are made up.

Sch 5 para 74(3)

Paragraph 8(8) does not apply if the time mentioned in that provision is on or after 1st April 1998.

Sch 5 para 74(4)

Paragraph 8(9) does not apply if the time mentioned in paragraph (a) of that provision is on or after 1st April 1998.

Computation of amounts available for surrender as group relief

Sch 5 para 75

In computing under section 403 of the Taxes Act 1988 the amounts available for surrender as group relief in a company’s transitional accounting period, the amounts referable to the period before commencement shall be computed separately from the amounts referable to the period after commencement.

Meaning of “transitional accounting period"

Sch 5 para 76

For the purposes of paragraphs 73 and 75 a “transitional accounting period” means an accounting period beginning before, and ending on or after, 1st April 1998.

Sch 6

Adjustment on change of accounting basis

Introduction

Sch 6 para 1

The provisions of this Schedule apply in the circumstances specified in section 44(1) and (2).

Adjustment on change of accounting basis

Sch 6 para 2
Sch 6 para 2(1)

The amount required by way of adjustment must be calculated (in accordance with paragraph 3) and—

Sch 6 para 2(1)(a)

if the amount is positive, it is chargeable to tax, and

Sch 6 para 2(1)(b)

if it is negative, it is allowable as a deduction in computing profits.

Sch 6 para 2(2)

An amount chargeable to tax under this paragraph—

Sch 6 para 2(2)(a)

is treated as income arising on the first day of the first period of account for which the new basis is adopted, subject to paragraphs 4 and 5 (spreading of adjustment charge in certain cases and election to accelerate payment);

Sch 6 para 2(2)(b)

is chargeable to tax under Case VI of Schedule D;

Sch 6 para 2(2)(c)

in the case of an individual whose income from the trade, profession or vocation in question is—is similarly relevant earnings or earned income for the year of assessment in which it is charged to tax; and

Sch 6 para 2(2)(c)(i)

relevant earnings within section 623(2)(c) or 644(2)(c) of the Taxes Act 1988, or

Sch 6 para 2(2)(c)(ii)

earned income within section 833(4)(c) of that Act,

Sch 6 para 2(2)(d)

is treated for the purposes of Chapters I and II of Part X of the Taxes Act 1988 (loss relief) as profits of the trade, profession or vocation for the chargeable period for which it is charged to tax.

Sch 6 para 2(3)

An amount allowable under this paragraph as a deduction in computing profits is treated as an expense of the trade, profession or vocation in the first period for which the new basis is adopted.

Calculation of adjustment

Sch 6 para 3

Second step Then deduct any amounts representing the extent to which, comparing the two bases, profits were overstated (or losses understated) on the old basis: Receipts which were taken into account in a period before the change, to the extent that they would not have been taken into account for such a period if the profits had been computed on the new basis. Expenses which were not taken into account in computing the profits of a period before the change, to the extent that they would have been taken into account for such a period if the profits had been computed on the new basis. Credits in respect of closing trading stock or closing work in progress in the last period of account before the change of accounting basis to the extent to which they are not matched by deductions in respect of opening trading stock or opening work in progress in the first period of account on the new basis. An amount so deducted may not be deducted again in computing the profits of a period of account. Third step In the case of a profession or vocation adopting a new accounting basis to comply with section 42 (true and fair view), a further deduction may be made by way of adjustment in respect of any change of accounting basis before 6th April 1999. The amount deductible is calculated as follows—Add together the amounts by which profits were overstated (or losses understated) by reason of the previous change of accounting basis: Receipts to the extent that by reason of the change of accounting basis they were brought into account in more than one period of account. Expenses to the extent that by reason of the change of accounting basis they were not deducted in any period of account. Credits in respect of closing trading stock or closing work in progress in the last period of account before the change of accounting basis to the extent that they were not matched by deductions in respect of opening trading stock or opening work in progress in the first period of account following the change. Then deduct the amounts by which profits were understated (or losses overstated) by reason of that change: Receipts to the extent that by reason of the change of accounting basis they were not brought into account in any period of account. Expenses to the extent that by reason of the change of accounting basis they were deducted in more than one period of account. Deductions in respect of opening trading stock or opening work in progress in the first period of account following the change of accounting basis to the extent that they were not matched by credits in respect of closing trading stock or closing work in progress in the last period of account before the change. An amount may not be so deducted if it has previously been brought into account; and it may not be deducted again on a subsequent change of accounting basis.

Sch 6 para 3(1)

The amount of the adjustment is calculated as follows. First step Add together any amounts representing the extent to which, comparing the two bases, profits were understated (or losses overstated) on the old basis:

Sch 6 para 3(1)(1)

Receipts which on the new basis would have been brought into account in computing the profits of a period before the change of basis, to the extent that they were not so brought into account.

Sch 6 para 3(1)(2)

Expenses which on the new basis fall to be brought into account in computing the profits of a period after the change, to the extent that they were brought into account in computing the profits of a period of account before the change of basis.

Sch 6 para 3(1)(3)

Deductions in respect of opening trading stock or opening work in progress in the first period of account on the new basis to the extent to which they are not matched by credits in respect of closing trading stock or closing work in progress in the last period of account before the change.

Sch 6 para 3(2)

The references in this paragraph to items being brought into account in a period of account before the change of basis are to their being brought into account—For the purposes of paragraph (a) a trade, profession or vocation is not regarded as the same if section 113(1) or 337(1) of the Taxes Act 1988 applies (deemed discontinuance on change of persons carrying on trade, profession or vocation).

Sch 6 para 3(2)(a)

in computing the profits of the same trade, profession or vocation, and

Sch 6 para 3(2)(b)

in accordance with the law and practice then applicable.

Spreading of adjustment charge in certain cases

Sch 6 para 4
Sch 6 para 4(1)

This paragraph provides for the spreading of the adjustment charge in certain cases where an individual—

Sch 6 para 4(1)(a)

has been entitled to compute the profits of a profession or vocation on a basis that does not comply with section 42 of this Act (true and fair view), or would not have complied with that section if it had been in force, and

Sch 6 para 4(1)(b)

changes to an accounting basis that does comply with that section.

Sch 6 para 4(2)

The cases in which this paragraph applies are where a change of basis is made to comply with that section—

Sch 6 para 4(2)(a)

on that section coming into effect in relation to periods of account beginning after 6th April 1999, or

Sch 6 para 4(2)(b)

on the exemption given by section 43 of this Act (barristers and advocates in early years of practice) coming to an end or ceasing to apply.

Sch 6 para 4(3)

Where this paragraph applies the adjustment charge is spread over ten years of assessment, as follows.

Sch 6 para 4(4)

In each of the nine years of assessment beginning with that in which the whole amount would otherwise be chargeable to tax, an amount equal to whichever is the less of—is treated as arising and chargeable to tax. For the purposes of paragraph (b) the profits of the profession or vocation means the profits as computed for the purposes of Case II of Schedule D, leaving out of account any allowances or charges under the the Capital Allowances Act .

Sch 6 para 4(4)(a)

one-tenth of the amount of the adjustment charge, and

Sch 6 para 4(4)(b)

10 per cent. of the profits of the profession or vocation for that year of assessment,

Sch 6 para 4(5)

In the tenth year of assessment the balance of the adjustment charge is treated as arising and chargeable to tax.

Sch 6 para 4(6)

If before the whole of the adjustment charge has been charged to tax the profession or vocation—the preceding provisions of this paragraph continue to apply, but with the omission of the alternative limit in sub-paragraph (4)(b) by reference to profits of the profession or vocation.

Sch 6 para 4(6)(a)

is permanently discontinued, or

Sch 6 para 4(6)(b)

is treated as permanently discontinued under section 113(1) of the Taxes Act 1988 (change of persons carrying on profession or vocation),

Sch 6 para 4(7)

This paragraph has effect subject to any election under paragraph 5.

Election to accelerate payment of adjustment charge

Sch 6 para 5
Sch 6 para 5(1)

A person who under paragraph 4 is chargeable to tax for a year of assessment on an amount representing part of an adjustment charge may elect that the amount treated as income arising in that year of assessment should be increased.

Sch 6 para 5(2)

The election must be made—

Sch 6 para 5(2)(a)

by notice in writing,

Sch 6 para 5(2)(b)

to an officer of the Board,

Sch 6 para 5(2)(c)

before the 31st January following the year of assessment in question.

Sch 6 para 5(3)

The election must specify the amount to be treated as income arising in the year of assessment, which may be any amount up to the whole of the adjustment charge so far as not previously charged to tax.

Sch 6 para 5(4)

Where an election has been made, paragraph 4 applies in relation to any subsequent year of assessment as if the original amount of the adjustment charge were reduced by the additional amount treated as arising in the year for which the election was made.

Application of provisions to partnerships

Sch 6 para 6
Sch 6 para 6(1)

In the case of a trade, profession or vocation carried on in partnership, the amount of any adjustment under this Schedule shall be computed—

Sch 6 para 6(1)(a)

for income tax purposes, as if the partnership were an individual resident in the United Kingdom, and

Sch 6 para 6(1)(b)

for corporation tax purposes, as if the partnership were a company resident in the United Kingdom.

Sch 6 para 6(2)

Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, each partner’s share of any amount chargeable to tax under paragraph 2 shall be determined according to the profit-sharing arrangements for the twelve months ending immediately before the date on which the new accounting basis was adopted.

Sch 6 para 6(3)

If paragraph 4 applies (spreading of adjustment charge in certain cases), then, subject to sub-paragraph (4) below—

Sch 6 para 6(3)(a)

each partner’s share of the amount chargeable in any year of assessment shall be determined—

Sch 6 para 6(3)(a)(i)

for the first year of assessment, according to the profit-sharing arrangements for the twelve months ending immediately before the date on which the new accounting basis was adopted, and

Sch 6 para 6(3)(a)(ii)

for any subsequent year of assessment, according to the profit-sharing arrangements for the twelve months immediately preceding the anniversary in that year of that date; and

Sch 6 para 6(3)(b)

any election under paragraph 5 (election for accelerated payment) in relation to a year of assessment must be made jointly by all the persons who have been members of the partnership in the relevant twelve month period.

Sch 6 para 6(4)

If paragraph 4(6) applies (effect of discontinuance of profession or vocation), then—

Sch 6 para 6(4)(a)

each partner’s share of any amount chargeable on or after the discontinuance is determined as follows—

Sch 6 para 6(4)(a)(i)

if the discontinuance occurs on the date on which the new accounting basis was adopted, according to the profit-sharing arrangements for the twelve months ending immediately before that date;

Sch 6 para 6(4)(a)(ii)

if the discontinuance occurs after that date but before the first anniversary of that date, according to the profit-sharing arrangements for the period between that date and the date of discontinuance;

Sch 6 para 6(4)(a)(iii)

if the discontinuance occurs after the first anniversary of the date on which the new accounting basis was adopted, according to the profit-sharing arrangements for the period between the immediately preceding anniversary of that date and the date of discontinuance; and

Sch 6 para 6(4)(b)

any election under paragraph 5 after the discontinuance must be made by each former partner separately.

Sch 6 para 6(5)

For the purposes of this paragraph—

Sch 6 para 6(5)(a)

“profit-sharing arrangements” means the rights of the partners to share in the profits of the trade, profession or vocation for the period in question; and

Sch 6 para 6(5)(b)

references to the date on which a new accounting basis was adopted are to the first day of the first period of account for which the new basis was adopted.

Sch 6 para 6(6)

The provisions of section 111 of the Taxes Act 1988 (general provisions as to taxation of partnerships), except subsection (1) (partnership not to be treated as separate entity), do not apply to the extent that the preceding provisions of this paragraph apply.

Liability of personal representatives in case of death of person chargeable

Sch 6 para 7

In the case of the death of a person who, if he had not died, would have been chargeable to tax under paragraph 4 on an amount representing part of an adjustment charge—

Sch 6 para 7(a)

the tax which would have been so chargeable shall be assessed and charged on his personal representatives and shall be a debt due from and payable out of his estate, and

Sch 6 para 7(b)

his personal representatives may make any election under paragraph 5 which he might have made.

Interpretation

Sch 6 para 8

In this Schedule—“adjustment charge” means a charge under paragraph 2 above; and“period of account” means any period for which accounts of the trade, profession or vocation are drawn up.

Sch 7

Removal of unnecessary references to gains

Paragraph

The following are the provisions of the Taxes Acts in which the amendments specified in section 46(3) are to be made.

Sch 7 para 1

In the Taxes Act 1988: sections ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... , ... ... ... ... ... ... ... . . . ... . . . 568(1), 570(1), ... ... ... ... ... ... ... Schedule 21, paragraph 6(1)(b) and (3) (twice).

Sch 7 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 7 para 3

In the Finance Act 1989: sections 67(2)(a) ... ... .

Sch 7 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 7 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 7 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 7 para 7

In the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992: sections 39(1) (in the first place) and (2) (in both places), 41(4) and (5) and 164L(8) (twice).

Sch 7 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 7 para 9

In the Finance Act 1994: Schedule 24, paragraph 12(2).

Sch 7 para 10

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 7 para 11

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 7 para 12

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 8

Sub-contractors in the construction industry

Introductory

Sch 8 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Application of deductions to public departments Et ceteralaetc

Sch 8 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Conditions for exemption of partnerships

Sch 8 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Conditions of exemption for companies

Sch 8 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Commencement of paragraphs 3 and 4

Sch 8 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Powers to make regulations

Sch 8 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Transitional provision for commencement of 1995 Act amendments

Sch 8 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 9

Payments and other benefits in connection with termination of employment etc

Sch 9

Schedule 11 to the Taxes Act 1988

Paragraph

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 9

Consequential amendments

Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c.1)

Sch 9 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 9 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 9 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 9 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Finance Act 1995 (c.4)

Sch 9 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 10

Ordinary commuting and private travel

Paragraph

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 11

Transitional provisions for profit-related pay

Application of Schedule

Sch 11 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Rule for determining section 171(4) limit

Sch 11 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 11 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Meaning of “relevant anniversary"

Sch 11 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

General interpretation

Sch 11 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12

EIS and VCTs: meaning of qualifying trade

New exclusions for the enterprise investment scheme

Sch 12 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Definition of excluded activities for the enterprise investment scheme

Sch 12 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

New exclusions for VCTs

Sch 12 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Definition of excluded activities for VCTs

Sch 12 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Commencement

Sch 12 para 5
Sch 12 para 5(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 5(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 5(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13

Changes to EIS etc

Sch 13

EIS income tax relief

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 9

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 10

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 11

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 12

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 13

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 14

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 15

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 16

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 17

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 18

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 19

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 20

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 21

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 22

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 23

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13

EIS relief against chargeable gains

Sch 13 para 24
Sch 13 para 24(1)

In subsections (1) and (2) of section 150A of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (enterprise investment schemes), the word “eligible" shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 24(2)

In subsection (4)(a) of that section, for the words “issued to a person at different times a disposal relates" there shall be substituted the words “ acquired by an individual at different times a disposal relates to ”.

Sch 13 para 24(3)

In subsection (5) of that section, for the words “Sections 104, 105 and 107" there shall be substituted the words “ Sections 104, 105 and 106A ”.

Sch 13 para 24(4)

For subsection (6) of that section there shall be substituted the following subsections—

Sch 13 para 24(5)

In subsection (8A)(a) of that section, the word “preferential", in the second place where it occurs, shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 24(6)

After subsection (8C) of that section there shall be inserted the following subsection—

Sch 13 para 24(7)

After subsection (10) of that section there shall be inserted the following subsection—

Sch 13 para 24(8)

In this paragraph—

Sch 13 para 24(8)(a)

sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) have effect in relation to disposals made on or after 6th April 1998;

Sch 13 para 24(8)(b)

sub-paragraph (4) has effect in relation to reorganisations taking effect on or after that date;

Sch 13 para 24(8)(c)

sub-paragraph (5) has effect in relation to new shares (within the meaning of section 150A(8A) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992) issued on or after that date;

Sch 13 para 24(8)(d)

sub-paragraph (6) has effect in relation to new shares (within the meaning of section 304A of the Taxes Act 1988) issued on or after that date; and

Sch 13 para 24(8)(e)

sub-paragraph (7) has effect in relation to events occurring on or after that date.

Sch 13 para 25
Sch 13 para 25(1)

In subsection (1) of section 150B of that Act (enterprise investment scheme: reduction of relief), the word “eligible" shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 25(2)

This paragraph has effect in relation to disposals made on or after 6th April 1998.

Sch 13

EIS deferral of chargeable gains

Preliminary

Sch 13 para 26

Schedule 5B to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (enterprise investment scheme: re-investment) shall be amended in accordance with the following provisions of this Part.

Application of Schedule

Sch 13 para 27
Sch 13 para 27(1)

In sub-paragraph (1)(b) of paragraph 1, after the words “in accordance with" there shall be inserted the words “ section 164F or 164FA, ”.

Sch 13 para 27(2)

For sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) of that paragraph there shall be substituted the following sub-paragraphs—

Failure of conditions of application

Sch 13 para 28

After that paragraph there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

Postponement of original gain

Sch 13 para 29

In sub-paragraph (3) of paragraph 2, for paragraph (a) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—.

Chargeable events

Sch 13 para 30
Sch 13 para 30(1)

In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 3—

Sch 13 para 30(1)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 30(1)(b)

for paragraphs (e) and (f) there shall be substituted the words

Sch 13 para 30(2)

Sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 30(3)

After sub-paragraph (5) of that paragraph there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—

Gains accruing on chargeable event

Sch 13 para 31
Sch 13 para 31(1)

For sub-paragraphs (2) to (4) of paragraph 4 there shall be substituted the following sub-paragraphs—

Sch 13 para 31(2)

In sub-paragraph (5)(b) of that paragraph, for the words “the assumptions for which sub-paragraph (3) above provides" there shall be substituted the words “ sub-paragraphs (3) to (4A) above ”.

Sch 13 para 31(3)

This paragraph has effect in relation to disposals made on or after 6th April 1998.

Persons to whom gain accrues

Sch 13 para 32

In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 5, for paragraphs (c) and (d) there shall be substituted the words

Claims

Sch 13 para 33

For paragraph 6 there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

Reorganisations and reconstructions

Sch 13 para 34

After paragraph 6 there shall be inserted the following paragraphs—

Anti-avoidance provisions

Sch 13 para 35

After paragraph 9 there shall be inserted the following paragraphs—

Supplementary provisions

Sch 13 para 36

After paragraph 15 there shall be inserted the following paragraphs—

Sch 13

BES income tax relief and relief against chargeable gains

Sch 13 para 37

Any reference in this Part to a provision of Chapter III of Part VII of the Taxes Act 1988 is a reference to that provision as it has effect in relation to shares issued before 1st January 1994.

Sch 13 para 38
Sch 13 para 38(1)

In subsection (8) of section 293 of the Taxes Act 1988 (qualifying companies), for the words “Subject to sections 308 and 309" there shall be substituted the words “ Subject to sections 304A, 308 and 309 ”.

Sch 13 para 38(2)

This paragraph has effect in relation to new shares (within the meaning of section 304A of the Taxes Act 1988) issued on or after 6th April 1998.

Sch 13 para 39
Sch 13 para 39(1)

At the beginning of subsection (1) of section 299 of the Taxes Act 1988 (disposals of shares) there shall be inserted the words “Subject to section 304(5),".

Sch 13 para 39(2)

For subsection (4) of that section there shall be substituted the following subsections—

Sch 13 para 39(3)

This paragraph has effect in relation to disposals made on or after 6th April 1998.

Sch 13 para 40
Sch 13 para 40(1)

After subsection (6) of section 304 of the Taxes Act 1988 (husband and wife) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

Sch 13 para 40(2)

This paragraph has effect in relation to disposals made on or after 6th April 1998.

Sch 13 para 41
Sch 13 para 41(1)

After that section there shall be inserted the following section—

Sch 13 para 41(2)

This paragraph has effect in relation to new shares (within the meaning of section 304A of the Taxes Act 1988) issued on or after 6th April 1998.

Sch 13 para 42
Sch 13 para 42(1)

In subsection (4)(a) of section 150 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (business expansion schemes)—

Sch 13 para 42(1)(a)

for the words “issued to a person" there shall be substituted the words “ acquired by an individual ”; and

Sch 13 para 42(1)(b)

after the word “relates" there shall be inserted the word “ to ”.

Sch 13 para 42(2)

In subsection (5) of that section, for the words “Notwithstanding anything in section 107(1) and (2), section 107 does not apply" there shall be substituted the words “ Sections 104, 105 and 106A do not apply ”.

Sch 13 para 42(3)

In subsection (7) of that section, for the words “eligible shares" there shall be substituted the words “ shares in respect of which relief has been given and not withdrawn ”.

Sch 13 para 42(4)

In subsection (8) of that section, the word “eligible" shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 42(5)

In subsection (8A)(a) of that section, the word “preferential", in the second place where it occurs, shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 42(6)

After subsection (8C) of that section there shall be inserted the following subsection—

Sch 13 para 42(7)

After subsection (11) of that section there shall be inserted the following subsection—

Sch 13 para 42(8)

In this paragraph—

Sch 13 para 42(8)(a)

sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) have effect in relation to disposals made on or after 6th April 1998;

Sch 13 para 42(8)(b)

sub-paragraph (3) has effect in relation to subsequent disposals made on or after that date;

Sch 13 para 42(8)(c)

sub-paragraph (4) has effect in relation to events occurring on or after that date;

Sch 13 para 42(8)(d)

sub-paragraph (5) has effect in relation to new shares (within the meaning of section 150(8A) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992) issued on or after that date;

Sch 13 para 42(8)(e)

sub-paragraph (6) has effect in relation to new shares (within the meaning of section 304A of the Taxes Act 1988) issued on or after that date; and

Sch 13 para 42(8)(f)

sub-paragraph (7) has effect in relation to events occurring on or after that date.

Sch 14

Life policies, life annuities and capital redemption policies

Section 547

Sch 14 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Multiple interests

Sch 14 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Right of company to recover tax from trustees

Sch 14 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Foreign institution policies: no reduction under section 553

Sch 14 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Consequential amendments

Sch 14 para 5

In section 7(9) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (meaning of “relevant trustees” for the purposes of that Act)—

Sch 14 para 5(a)

in paragraph (a), after “in relation to income" there shall be inserted “ (other than gains treated as arising under Chapter II of Part XIII of the principal Act) ”; and

Sch 14 para 5(b)

after paragraph (a) there shall be inserted—.

Sch 14 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Commencement

Sch 14 para 7
Sch 14 para 7(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 14 para 7(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 14 para 7(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 14 para 7(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 14 para 7(5)

... This Schedule has effect in relation to chargeable events happening on or after 6th April 1998.

Sch 15

Approved retirement benefits schemes

Amendment of section 591C of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 15 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Amendment of section 591D

Sch 15 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Application for scheme approval

Sch 15 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Information powers

Sch 15 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Employers responsible for discharging administrator’s duties

Sch 15 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Recourse to scheme members in respect of section 591C charge

Sch 15 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Modification of certain existing approved schemes

Sch 15 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 16

Transfer pricing etc: new regime

Paragraph

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17

Controlled foreign companies

Section 747

Sch 17 para 1
Sch 17 para 1(1)

Section 747 of the Taxes Act 1988 (imputation of chargeable profits and creditable tax of controlled foreign companiesimputation of chargeable profits and creditable tax of controlled foreign companies) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 1(2)

In subsection (1) (which provides that the provisions of the Chapter shall apply in relation to an accounting period of a company if the Board have reason to believe certain things and so direct)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 17 para 1(2)(a)

the words “the Board have reason to believe that", and

Sch 17 para 1(2)(b)

the words “and the Board so direct,",

Sch 17 para 1(3)

In subsection (3) (apportionment of controlled foreign company’s chargeable profits and creditable tax among the persons with an interest in the company) for “Where, by virtue of a direction under subsection (1) above," there shall be substituted “ Subject to section 748, where ”.

Sch 17 para 1(4)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 17 para 1(4)(a)

in paragraph (a) (which provides for a sum to be assessed on and recovered from a company resident in the United Kingdom as if it were corporation tax) for “assessed on and recoverable from" there shall be substituted “ chargeable on ”;

Sch 17 para 1(4)(b)

in the words following paragraph (b), for “to which the direction under subsection (1) above relates" there shall be substituted “ which is mentioned in subsection (1) above ”.

Sch 17 para 1(5)

In subsection (5) (tax not to be assessed and recoverable from the resident company unless, among other things, at least 10 per cent. of the controlled foreign company’s chargeable profits are apportioned to the resident company or persons connected or associated with it)—

Sch 17 para 1(5)(a)

for “assessed and recoverable from" there shall be substituted “ chargeable on ”; and

Sch 17 para 1(5)(b)

for “10 per cent." there shall be substituted “ 25 per cent. ”

Section 747A

Sch 17 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 748

Sch 17 para 3
Sch 17 para 3(1)

Section 748 of the Taxes Act 1988 (limitations on direction-making power) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 3(2)

In subsection (1) (no direction to be given if the conditions specified in any of the paragraphs of the subsection are satisfied) for the words preceding paragraph (a) there shall be substituted—.

Sch 17 para 3(3)

In paragraph (d) of that subsection (cases where chargeable profits do not exceed £20,000 etc) for “£20,000" there shall be substituted “ £50,000 ”.

Sch 17 para 3(4)

After that paragraph there shall be inserted

Sch 17 para 3(5)

After subsection (1) there shall be inserted—

Sch 17 para 3(6)

Subsection (2) (which relates to directions under section 747) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 17 para 3(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 3(8)

Also in subsection (3), for “no direction may be given under section 747(1) with respect to that accounting period if it appears to the Board that" there shall be substituted “ no apportionment under section 747(3) falls to be made as regards that accounting period if it is the case that ”.

Sch 17 para 3(9)

For the side-note to the section, there shall be substituted “ Cases where section 747(3) does not apply. ”

Section 749

Sch 17 para 4

For section 749 of the Taxes Act 1988 (residence and interest) there shall be substituted—

Section 750

Sch 17 para 5
Sch 17 para 5(1)

Section 750 of the Taxes Act 1988 (territories with a lower level of taxation) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 5(2)

In subsection (1) (which refers to certain provisions of section 749)—

Sch 17 para 5(2)(a)

for “subsection (3)" there shall be substituted “ subsection (5) ”; and

Sch 17 para 5(2)(b)

for “subsection (1) or subsection (2)" there shall be substituted “ any of subsections (1) to (4) ”.

Sch 17 para 5(3)

In subsection (3), for paragraph (a) (which refers to a direction under section 747(1) and a declaration under paragraph 11(3) of Schedule 24) there shall be substituted—.

Section 751

Sch 17 para 6
Sch 17 para 6(1)

Section 751 of the Taxes Act 1988 (accounting periods and creditable tax) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 6(2)

In subsection (1) (occasions on which an accounting period begins) in paragraph (b) (company commencing to carry on business)—

Sch 17 para 6(2)(a)

the words “not being the subject of an earlier direction under section 747(1)" shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 17 para 6(2)(b)

after “commences to carry on business" there shall be inserted “ unless an accounting period of the company has previously begun as respects which an apportionment under section 747(3) falls or has fallen to be made ”.

Sch 17 para 6(3)

In subsection (5) (direction may specify accounting period where beginning or end appears uncertain)—

Sch 17 para 6(3)(a)

for “a direction under section 747(1) may" there shall be substituted “ the Board may by notice ”; and

Sch 17 para 6(3)(b)

for “the direction" there shall be substituted “ the notice ”.

Sch 17 para 6(4)

In subsection (5) (power to amend so as to specify true accounting period where further facts come to the knowledge of the Board after making a direction)—

Sch 17 para 6(4)(a)

for “making of a direction (including facts emerging on an appeal against notice of the making of the direction)" there shall be substituted “ giving of a notice under subsection (4) above ”; and

Sch 17 para 6(4)(b)

for “direction", in the third and fourth places where it occurs, there shall be substituted “ notice ”.

Sch 17 para 6(5)

After subsection (5) there shall be inserted—

Sch 17 para 6(6)

In subsection (6) (meaning of “creditable tax") for “in respect of which a direction is given under section 747(1)" there shall be substituted “ as regards which an apportionment under section 747(3) falls to be made ”.

Section 752

Sch 17 para 7

For section 752 of the Taxes Act 1988 (apportionment of chargeable profits and creditable tax) there shall be substituted—

Section 753

Sch 17 para 8

Section 753 of the Taxes Act 1988 (notices and appeals) shall cease to have effect.

Section 754

Sch 17 para 9
Sch 17 para 9(1)

Section 754 of the Taxes Act 1988 (assessment, recovery and postponement of tax) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 9(2)

In subsection (1) (provisions of section 747(4)(a) relating to assessment and recovery of a sum as if it were an amount of corporation tax to be taken as applying all enactments applying generally to corporation tax, including certain described enactments)—

Sch 17 para 9(2)(a)

for “assessment and recovery" there shall be substituted “ the charging ”; and

Sch 17 para 9(2)(b)

after “including" there shall be inserted “ those relating to company tax returns, ”.

Sch 17 para 9(3)

After subsection (1) there shall be inserted—

Sch 17 para 9(4)

For subsection (2) (which provides for any sum assessable and recoverable under section 747(4)(a) to be regarded as corporation tax which falls to be assessed for the accounting period in which ends the accounting period of the controlled foreign company and which makes provision as to the contents of a notice of assessment) there shall be substituted—

Sch 17 para 9(5)

After subsection (2) there shall be inserted—

Sch 17 para 9(6)

For subsection (3) (appeals) there shall be substituted the following subsections—

Sch 17 para 9(7)

Subsection (4) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 17 para 9(8)

In subsection (6) (power of Board to serve notice of liability to tax on another company with the same interest where tax assessed by virtue of section 752(6) remains unpaid by the assessable company)—

Sch 17 para 9(8)(a)

for “assessed" and “assessable", wherever occurring, there shall be substituted “ chargeable ”;

Sch 17 para 9(8)(b)

in paragraph (a), for “752(6)" there shall be substituted “ 747(4)(a) ”;

Sch 17 para 9(8)(c)

in paragraph (b), before “the same interest" there shall be inserted “ the whole or any part of ”; and

Sch 17 para 9(8)(d)

at the beginning of the words following paragraph (b) there shall be inserted “ the whole or, as the case may be, the corresponding part of ”.

Sch 17 para 9(9)

In subsection (7) (liability for interest where notice of liability to tax is served)—

Sch 17 para 9(9)(a)

at the beginning of paragraph (a) there shall be inserted “ the whole, or (as the case may be) the corresponding part, of ”;

Sch 17 para 9(9)(b)

in paragraph (a), for “assessed" and “assessable" there shall be substituted “ chargeable ”; and

Sch 17 para 9(9)(c)

at the end of paragraph (b), there shall be added “(so far as referable to tax payable by the responsible company by virtue of the notice)".

Sch 17 para 9(10)

In subsection (8) (recovery of tax and interest from the assessable company where the responsible company fails to pay within the time allowed) for “assessable" there shall be substituted “ chargeable ”.

Returns where it is not established whether acceptable distribution policy applies

Sch 17 para 10

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Determinations requiring the sanction of the Board

Sch 17 para 11

After section 754A of the Taxes Act 1988 there shall be inserted—

Section 755

Sch 17 para 12

Section 755 of the Taxes Act 1988 (information relating to controlled foreign companies) shall cease to have effect.

Treatment of chargeable profits and creditable tax apportioned to company carrying on life assurance business

Sch 17 para 13

After section 755 of the Taxes Act 1988 there shall be inserted—

Amendment of return where general insurance business of foreign company accounted for on non-annual basis

Sch 17 para 14

After section 755A of the Taxes Act 1988 there shall be inserted—

Application of Chapter where general insurance business of foreign company accounted for on non-annual basis.

Sch 17 para 15

After section 755B of the Taxes Act 1988 there shall be inserted—

Section 756

Sch 17 para 16
Sch 17 para 16(1)

Section 756 of the Taxes Act 1988 (interpretation and construction of Chapter IV) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 16(2)

In subsection (1), after “In this Chapter” there shall be inserted the following definition—.

Paragraph 1 of Schedule 24

Sch 17 para 17
Sch 17 para 17(1)

In Schedule 24 to the Taxes Act 1988 (assumptions for calculating chargeable profits, creditable tax and corresponding United Kingdom tax of foreign companies) paragraph 1 shall be amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 17(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 17(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 17(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 17(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 17(6)

Sub-paragraph (4) (assumption for applying provisions of Schedule 24 which refer to the first accounting period for which a direction is given in cases where, as respects the accounting period in question and any earlier ones, no direction has been given) shall be amended in accordance with sub-paragraphs (7) to (9) below.

Sch 17 para 17(7)

In paragraph (a) (necessity to determine chargeable profits) after “to determine" there shall be inserted “ in the case of any person ”.

Sch 17 para 17(8)

For paragraph (b) (no direction given) there shall be substituted—.

Sch 17 para 17(9)

For the words following paragraph (b) (assumption for the purpose of the provisions in question that the accounting period is the first for which a direction is given) there shall be substituted—

Paragraph 2 of Schedule 24

Sch 17 para 18

In paragraph 2(1) of Schedule 24 to the Taxes Act 1988 (foreign company assumed to become resident in UK at beginning of first accounting period in respect of which a direction is given or which is an ADP exempt period)—

Sch 17 para 18(a)

in paragraph (a), for “a direction is given under section 747(1)" there shall be substituted “ an apportionment under section 747(3) falls to be made ”; and

Sch 17 para 18(b)

in the words following paragraph (b), for “a direction is given" there shall be substituted “ an apportionment falls to be made ”.

Paragraph 4 of Schedule 24

Sch 17 para 19
Sch 17 para 19(1)

Paragraph 4 of Schedule 24 to the Taxes Act 1988 (assumption that claims or elections giving maximum relief have been made, subject to notice to the contrary) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 19(2)

In sub-paragraph (1A)(a) (sub-paragraph (2) to apply to accounting period of foreign company in respect of which a direction is given) for “a direction is given under section 747(1)" there shall be substituted “ an apportionment under section 747(3) falls to be made ”.

Sch 17 para 19(3)

In sub-paragraph (2) (notice to be given to the Board at any time not later than the expiry of the appropriate period etc)—

Sch 17 para 19(3)(a)

for “given to the Board" there shall be substituted “ given to an officer of the Board ”; and

Sch 17 para 19(3)(b)

for “the appropriate period" there shall be substituted “ the period of twenty months following the end of the accounting period ”.

Sch 17 para 19(4)

In consequence of sub-paragraph (3)(b) above, sub-paragraph (2A) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 17 para 19(5)

In sub-paragraph (3) (majority interest in foreign company) in paragraph (b) for “an assessment" there shall be substituted “ any liability ”.

Sch 17 para 19(6)

In sub-paragraph (3A) (application of sub-paragraph (3) to ADP exempt periods)—

Sch 17 para 19(6)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “a direction had been duly given under section 747(1)" there shall be substituted “ an apportionment under section 747(3) had fallen to be made ”;

Sch 17 para 19(6)(b)

for paragraph (b) there shall be substituted—

Paragraph 9 of Schedule 24

Sch 17 para 20
Sch 17 para 20(1)

Paragraph 9 of Schedule 24 to the Taxes Act 1988 (losses in pre-direction accounting periods) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 20(2)

For “pre-direction", wherever occurring, there shall be substituted “ pre-apportionment ”.

Sch 17 para 20(3)

In sub-paragraph (1) (which provides that, subject to sub-paragraph (2), the paragraph applies where the foreign company incurs a loss in an accounting period preceding the first in respect of which a direction is given etc)—

Sch 17 para 20(3)(a)

the words “Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below," shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 17 para 20(3)(b)

in paragraph (a), for “a direction is given under section 747(1)" there shall be substituted “ an apportionment under section 747(3) falls to be made ”.

Sch 17 para 20(4)

Sub-paragraph (2) (which provides that the paragraph does not apply where a declaration is made under paragraph 11(3)) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 17 para 20(5)

In sub-paragraph (3) (assumption that pre-direction period was first accounting period in respect of which a direction was given) for “a direction was given under section 747(1)" there shall be substituted “ an apportionment under section 747(3) fell to be made ”.

Sch 17 para 20(6)

For sub-paragraph (4) (claim to be made by notice given to Board within 60 days of notice under section 753(1) or (3) relating to starting period etc) there shall be substituted—

Sch 17 para 20(7)

Sub-paragraph (5) (which provides for an assumption that Chapter IV was in force before the beginning of the first of the pre-direction periods, and which is of no further practical utility) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 17 para 20(8)

Sub-paragraph (6) (no account to be taken of declaration under paragraph 11(3)) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 17 para 20(9)

At the end of the paragraph there shall be added—

Paragraph 10 of Schedule 24

Sch 17 para 21

In paragraph 10 of Schedule 24 to the Taxes Act 1988 (capital allowances) in sub-paragraph (1) (which, subject to paragraphs 11 and 12, provides an assumption where capital expenditure is incurred in an accounting period falling before the first accounting period in respect of which a direction is given or which is an ADP exempt period)—

Sch 17 para 21(a)

for “Subject to paragraphs 11 and 12 below," there shall be substituted “ Subject to paragraph 12 below, ”; and

Sch 17 para 21(b)

in paragraph (a), for “a direction is given under section 747(1)" there shall be substituted “ an apportionment under section 747(3) falls to be made ”.

Paragraph 11 of Schedule 24

Sch 17 para 22

Paragraph 11 of Schedule 24 to the Taxes Act 1988 (power of Board by notice to declare that a specified accounting period is to be treated as the first direction period where it appears that no direction was given as respects that period as a result of capital allowances being claimed) shall cease to have effect.

Paragraph 11A of Schedule 24

Sch 17 para 23

In paragraph 11A of Schedule 24 to the Taxes Act 1988 (capital allowances) sub-paragraphs (3) and (6) (which relate to the application of paragraph 11(1)(c)) shall cease to have effect.

Transfer pricing

Sch 17 para 24

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Schedule 25

Sch 17 para 25

For the heading to Schedule 25 to the Taxes Act 1988 (cases excluded from direction-making powers) there shall be substituted—.

Paragraph 1 of Schedule 25

Sch 17 para 26

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Paragraph 2A of Schedule 25

Sch 17 para 27

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Paragraph 3 of Schedule 25

Sch 17 para 28

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Paragraph 5 of Schedule 25

Sch 17 para 29

In paragraph 5(2)(a) of Schedule 25 to the Taxes Act 1988, for “749(3)" there shall be substituted “ 749(5) ”.

Paragraph 6 of Schedule 25

Sch 17 para 30
Sch 17 para 30(1)

Paragraph 6 of Schedule 25 to the Taxes Act 1988 (exemption for controlled foreign companies engaged in exempt activities) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 30(2)

In sub-paragraph (1)(c) (which provides that for a company to be engaged in exempt activities, any of sub-paragraphs (2) to (4) must apply) for “(4)" there shall be substituted “ (4A) ”.

Sch 17 para 30(3)

In sub-paragraph (2)(b) (which in certain cases requires less than 50 per cent. of gross trading receipts to be derived from connected or associated persons or persons who have an interest in the company at any time during the accounting period) for “an interest in the company at any time during" there shall be substituted “ a 25 per cent. assessable interest in the company in the case of ”.

Sch 17 para 30(4)

In sub-paragraph (3) (local holding companies) in paragraph (b) (controlled companies which are not themselves holding companies but which are otherwise engaged in exempt activities)—

Sch 17 para 30(4)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 30(4)(b)

after “exempt activities" there shall be inserted “ or are, in terms of sub-paragraph (5A) below, exempt trading companies ”.

Sch 17 para 30(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 30(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 30(7)

After sub-paragraph (4B) there shall be inserted—

Sch 17 para 30(8)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 30(9)

After sub-paragraph (5) there shall be inserted—

Paragraph 8 of Schedule 25

Sch 17 para 31

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Paragraph 12 of Schedule 25

Sch 17 para 32
Sch 17 para 32(1)

Paragraph 12 of Schedule 25 to the Taxes Act 1988 (meaning of “holding company" in paragraphs 6 and 8(3)) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 32(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 32(3)

In sub-paragraph (5) (exclusion of income derived from certain sources) in paragraph (a)—

Sch 17 para 32(3)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 32(3)(b)

after “engaged in exempt activities" there shall be inserted “ or, in terms of sub-paragraph (5A) of that paragraph, is an exempt trading company ”.

Superior holding companies: supplementary provisions

Sch 17 para 33

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Paragraph 1 of Schedule 26

Sch 17 para 34
Sch 17 para 34(1)

In Schedule 26 to the Taxes Act 1988 (reliefs against liability for tax in respect of chargeable profits apportioned to UK resident company) paragraph 1 (trading losses and group relief etc) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 34(2)

In sub-paragraph (1) (set-off against liability to tax under section 747(4)(a) where UK resident company entitled to deduction in respect of relevant allowance) the following provisions shall cease to have effect—

Sch 17 para 34(2)(a)

paragraph (c) (set-off only available if company has no profits or relevant allowance exceeds profits) and the word “and" immediately preceding that paragraph; and

Sch 17 para 34(2)(b)

in the words following paragraph (c), the words “or, as the case may be, of the excess of it referred to in paragraph (c) above".

Sch 17 para 34(3)

In sub-paragraph (2)(a) (which defines the appropriate accounting period as that for which by virtue of section 754(2) the company is regarded as assessed to corporation tax in respect of the chargeable profits concerned) for “regarded as assessed to corporation tax" there shall be substituted “ chargeable to tax by virtue of this Chapter ”.

Sch 17 para 34(4)

Sub-paragraph (4) (time limit for making claims for group relief) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 17 para 34(5)

Sub-paragraph (6) (which modifies section 43 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 in its application for the purposes of the paragraph) shall cease to have effect.

Paragraph 3 of Schedule 26

Sch 17 para 35
Sch 17 para 35(1)

Paragraph 3 of Schedule 26 to the Taxes Act 1988 (gains on disposal of shares in controlled foreign companies) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 35(2)

In sub-paragraph (1), for paragraph (a) (which refers to a direction having been given in respect of an accounting period of a controlled foreign company) there shall be substituted—.

Sch 17 para 35(3)

Accordingly, in paragraphs (b) and (c) of sub-paragraph (1), for the words “the direction period", in each place where they occur, there shall be substituted “ the apportionment period ”.

Sch 17 para 35(4)

In paragraph (d) of sub-paragraph (1) (which refers to a sum being, under section 747(1)(a), assessed and recoverable from a company) for “assessed on and recoverable from" there shall be substituted “ chargeable on ”.

Sch 17 para 35(5)

In sub-paragraph (3), for “the direction period" there shall be substituted “ the apportionment period ”.

Sch 17 para 35(6)

In sub-paragraph (4), in the words following paragraph (c), for “assessed and recoverable" there shall be substituted “ chargeable under section 747(4)(a) ”.

Sch 17 para 35(7)

After subsection (6) there shall be inserted—

Paragraph 4 of Schedule 26

Sch 17 para 36
Sch 17 para 36(1)

Paragraph 4 of Schedule 26 to the Taxes Act 1988 (dividends from the controlled foreign company) shall be amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 36(2)

In sub-paragraph (1), for paragraph (a) (which refers to a direction having been given in respect of an accounting period of a controlled foreign company) there shall be substituted—.

Sch 17 para 36(3)

Accordingly, in paragraph (b) of that sub-paragraph for “subsection (3) of that section" there shall be substituted “ that subsection ”.

Sch 17 para 36(4)

In sub-paragraph (2) (which refers to sums assessed on and recoverable from companies in accordance with s.747(4)(a)) for “assessed on and recoverable from" there shall be substituted “ chargeable on ”.

Sch 17 para 36(5)

In sub-paragraph (5)(a) (which refers to the amount of tax assessed on and recoverable from the company in accordance with s.747(4)(a)) for “assessed on and recoverable from" there shall be substituted “ chargeable on ”.

Commencement and transitional provision

Sch 17 para 37
Sch 17 para 37(1)

The preceding provisions of this Schedule have effect as respects accounting periods of companies resident in the United Kingdom which end on or after the corporation tax self-assessment appointed day.

Sch 17 para 37(2)

Where by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) above any question as to liability (if any) to tax by virtue of Chapter IV of Part XVII of the Taxes Act 1988 as respects any particular accounting period of a non-resident company which ends before the corporation tax self-assessment appointed day falls to be determined—such separate determinations and computations shall be made as are necessary for determining the liability of the companies which fall within paragraph (a) above and the liability of the companies which fall within paragraph (b) above.

Sch 17 para 37(2)(a)

in the case of at least one company resident in the United Kingdom, for an accounting period of its which ends on or after that day, and

Sch 17 para 37(2)(b)

in the case of at least one other such company, for an accounting period of its which ends before that day,

Sch 17 para 37(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) above—

Sch 17 para 37(3)(a)

any question as to the liability (if any) of a company falling within paragraph (a) shall be determined as if, in the case of every company resident in the United Kingdom, the accounting period of the non-resident company ended in an accounting period of the company ending on or after the corporation tax self-assessment appointed day; and

Sch 17 para 37(3)(b)

any question as to the liability (if any) of a company falling within paragraph (b) shall be determined as if, in the case of every company resident in the United Kingdom, the accounting period of the non-resident company ended in an accounting period of the company ending before the corporation tax self-assessment appointed day.

Sch 17 para 37(4)

In this paragraph—“accounting period”, in relation to a non-resident company, has the same meaning as it has in Chapter IV of Part XVII of the Taxes Act 1988;“the corporation tax self-assessment appointed day” means the day which is the appointed day for the purposes of section 199 of the Finance Act 1994 (corporation tax self-assessment);“non-resident company” means a company resident outside the United Kingdom.

Sch 18

Company tax returns, assessments and related matters

Sch 18

Introduction

Meaning of “tax"

Sch 18 para 1

In this Schedule “tax” means corporation tax including, except as otherwise indicated, any amount assessable or chargeable as if it was corporation tax. Amounts are assessable or chargeable as if they were corporation tax under—section 269DA of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (surcharge on banking companies), section 455 of that Act (tax on loan or advance made by close company to a participator), section 464A of that Act (tax on other benefit conferred on participator), section 330(1) of that Act (supplementary charge in respect of ring fence trades),... step 5 in section 371BC(1) of the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (controlled foreign companies),... paragraphs 50 and 51 of Schedule 19 to the Finance Act 2011 (the bank levy),... section 33 of the Finance Act 2022 (residential property developer tax) , and section 1 of the Energy (Oil and Gas) Profits Levy Act 2022.

Duty to give notice of chargeability

Sch 18 para 2
Sch 18 para 2(1)

A company which—must give notice to an officer of Revenue and Customs that it is so chargeable.

Sch 18 para 2(1)(a)

is chargeable to tax for an accounting period, and

Sch 18 para 2(1)(b)

has not received a notice requiring a company tax return,

Sch 18 para 2(1A)

But a company is not required to give notice under sub-paragraph (1) in respect of an accounting period if for the period—

Sch 18 para 2(1A)(a)

all the income on which it is chargeable to tax consists of payments on which it bears income tax by deduction,...

Sch 18 para 2(1A)(b)

the company has no chargeable gains, and

Sch 18 para 2(1A)(c)

having deducted the income tax mentioned in paragraph (a) at the fourth step in paragraph 8 (calculation of tax payable), the amount of tax payable for the period is nil.

Sch 18 para 2(2)

A notice required to be given under this paragraph must be given within twelve months from the end of the accounting period.

Sch 18 para 2(2A)

Where sub-paragraph (1A) would apply as regards a company if the company were to make a claim to obtain relief under section 6(2)(a) or (3)(a) of TIOPA 2010 in respect of a disposal that has an appropriate connection to a collective investment vehicle for the purposes of paragraph 6 of Schedule 5AAA to TCGA 1992, the company is not required to make such a claim in order to obtain relief in respect of the disposal (despite section 6(6) of TIOPA 2010).

Sch 18 para 2(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 2(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18

Company tax return

Company tax return

Sch 18 para 3
Sch 18 para 3(1)

An officer of Revenue and Customs may by notice require a company to deliver a return (a “company tax return") of such information, accounts, statements and reports—as may reasonably be required by the notice.

Sch 18 para 3(1)(a)

relevant to the tax liability of the company, or

Sch 18 para 3(1)(b)

otherwise relevant to the application of the Corporation Tax Acts to the company,

Sch 18 para 3(2)

Different information, accounts, statements and reports may be required from different descriptions of company.

Sch 18 para 3(3)

A company tax return must include a declaration by the person making the return that the return is to the best of his knowledge correct and complete.

Sch 18 para 3(4)

The return must be delivered to the officer of the Board by whom the notice was issued not later than the filing date.

Sch 18 para 3(5)

Sub-paragraph (1)(b) has effect as if the reference to the Corporation Tax Acts included a reference to sections 911 and 912 of the Income Tax Act 2007.

Sch 18 para 3A
Sch 18 para 3A(1)

Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may from time to time publish requirements as to the information, accounts, statements and reports which a company must deliver as part of its company tax return where the company has a tax liability by virtue of paragraph 50 or 51 of Schedule 19 to the Finance Act 2011 (the bank levy); and such information, accounts, statements and reports must be delivered as if the notice to the company under paragraph 3(1) had required them to be delivered (and paragraph 4 is to be read accordingly).

Sch 18 para 3A(2)

The publication of any requirements under sub-paragraph (1) does not stop a notice under paragraph 3(1) requiring the delivery of any additional information, accounts, statements and reports as part of a company tax return.

Meaning of delivery of return

Sch 18 para 4

References in this Schedule to the delivery of a company tax return are to the delivery of all the information, accounts, statements and reports required to comply with the notice requiring the return.

Period for which return required

Sch 18 para 5
Sch 18 para 5(1)

A notice requiring a company tax return must specify the period to which the notice relates.

Sch 18 para 5(2)

If an accounting period of the company ended during (or at the end of) the specified period, a return is required for that accounting period. If there is more than one, a separate company tax return is required for each of them.

Sch 18 para 5(3)

If sub-paragraph (2) does not apply but an accounting period of the company began during the specified period, a company tax return is required for the part of the specified period before the accounting period began.

Sch 18 para 5(4)

If the company was outside the charge to corporation tax for the whole of the specified period, a company tax return is required for the whole of the specified period.

Sch 18 para 5(5)

If none of the above provisions applies, no company tax return is required in response to the notice.

Notice relating to period beginning before appointed day

Sch 18 para 6
Sch 18 para 6(1)

A notice requiring a company tax return may be given on or after the self-assessment appointed day in relation to a period beginning before that day.

Sch 18 para 6(2)

Where the effect of such a notice is to require a return for an accounting period ending before that day, the provisions of the Tax Acts apply as if it were a notice under section 11 of the Taxes Management Act 1970.

Sch 18 para 6(3)

The provisions of this Act relating to company tax returns, or amending other provisions of the Tax Acts so as to refer to such returns, do not affect the operation of those Acts in relation to such a notice.

Return to include self-assessment

Sch 18 para 7
Sch 18 para 7(1)

Every company tax return for an accounting period must include an assessment (a “self-assessment") of the amount of tax which is payable by the company for that period—

Sch 18 para 7(1)(a)

on the basis of the information contained in the return, and

Sch 18 para 7(1)(b)

taking into account any relief or allowance for which a claim is included in the return or which is required to be given in relation to that accounting period.

Sch 18 para 7(2)

For this purpose a company tax return is regarded as a return for an accounting period if the period is treated in the return as an accounting period and is not longer than twelve months, even though it is not, or may not be, an accounting period.

Residential property developer tax

Sch 18 para 7A
Sch 18 para 7A(1)

A residential property developer must include in its company tax return for an accounting period a statement of—unless sub-paragraph(2) applies in relation to the accounting period.

Sch 18 para 7A(1)(a)

its RPD profits in relation to the accounting period,

Sch 18 para 7A(1)(b)

its adjusted trading profits or adjusted trading losses for that period,

Sch 18 para 7A(1)(c)

the amount of any joint venture profits that are attributable to the developer for that period,

Sch 18 para 7A(1)(d)

any allowable RPDT loss relief which the developer is given for that period,

Sch 18 para 7A(1)(e)

any allowable RPDT group relief claimed by the developer for that period,

Sch 18 para 7A(1)(f)

any allowable RPDT group relief for carried-forward losses claimed by the developer for that period, and

Sch 18 para 7A(1)(g)

its allowance for that period,

Sch 18 para 7A(2)

This sub-paragraph applies where it is reasonable to assume that the developer would have no liability to residential property developer tax in relation to the accounting period if no amount were deducted in the calculation at section 38 of the Finance Act 2022 in relation to that accounting period in respect of any—

Sch 18 para 7A(2)(a)

allowable RPDT loss relief,

Sch 18 para 7A(2)(b)

allowable RPDT group relief, or

Sch 18 para 7A(2)(c)

allowable RPDT group relief for carried-forward losses.

Sch 18 para 7A(3)

Terms used in Part 2 of the Finance Act 2022 have the same meaning in this paragraph as in that Part (unless the contrary intention appears).

Energy (oil and gas) profits levy

Sch 18 para 7B
Sch 18 para 7B(1)

A company which has made any qualifying levy profits or loss in an accounting period must include in its company tax return for the accounting period a statement of—

Sch 18 para 7B(1)(a)

the qualifying levy profits or loss, and

Sch 18 para 7B(1)(b)

any relief which the company is given for that period under Schedule 1 to the Energy (Oil and Gas) Profits Levy Act 2022.

Sch 18 para 7B(2)

Terms used in the Energy (Oil and Gas) Profits Levy Act 2022 have the same meaning in this paragraph as in that Act.

Calculation of tax payable

Sch 18 para 8
Sch 18 para 8(1)

The amount of tax payable for an accounting period is calculated as follows. First step Calculate the corporation tax chargeable on the company’s profits: Take the amount of the company’s profits for that period on which corporation tax is chargeable (see section 4(1) and (2) of the Corporation Tax Act 2010). Apply the rate or rates of corporation tax applicable to the company (other than the restitution payments rate). Second step Then give effect to any reliefs or set-offs available against corporation tax chargeable on profits: Any reduction under Part 3A or Chapter 3A of Part 8 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (marginal relief for companies with small profits). Any relief under Part V of Schedule 15 to the Finance Act 2000 (corporate venturing scheme: investment relief). Any relief under Part 7 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010(community investment tax relief). Any double taxation relief under under sections 2 and 6 of TIOPA 2010 or under section 18(1)(b) and (2) of that Act. Any set off for advance corporation tax under section 239 of the Taxes Act 1988 or under regulations made under section 32 of this Act. Third step Then add any amounts assessable or chargeable as if they were corporation tax (reduced by any reliefs specific to those amounts): Any amount due under section 455 or 464A of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (tax on a loan, advance or benefit to a participator). Any sum chargeable under section 269DA of that Act (surcharge on banking companies). Any sum chargeable under section 330(1) of that Act (supplementary charge in respect of ring fence trades). Any sum charged at step 5 in section 371BC(1) of the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (controlled foreign companies). Any amount of the bank levy chargeable by virtue of paragraph 50 or 51 of Schedule 19 to the Finance Act 2011 (the bank levy). Any amount of residential property developer tax chargeable by virtue of section 33 of the Finance Act 2022. Any amount chargeable by virtue of section 1 of the Energy (Oil and Gas) Profits Levy Act 2022. Fourth step Then deduct any amounts to be set off against the company’s overall tax liability for that period: Any amount to be set off under section 967 or 968 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (income tax borne by deduction). Any amount to be set off under section 246N or 246Q of the Taxes Act 1988 (advance corporation tax paid in respect of foreign income dividend). Fifth step Calculate the corporation tax chargeable on any profits of the company that are charged as restitution interest. Find the amount in respect of which the company is chargeable for the period under the charge to corporation tax on income under Part 8C of CTA 2010. Apply the restitution payments rate in accordance with section 357YK(1) of that Act. The amount of tax payable for the accounting period is the sum of the amounts resulting from the first to fourth steps and this step.

Sch 18 para 8(1A)

Sub-paragraph (1B) applies if an amount of the bank levy chargeable by virtue of paragraph 50 or 51 of Schedule 19 to the Finance Act 2011 (the bank levy) is added at the third step.

Sch 18 para 8(1B)

Any deductions made at the fourth step are to be treated as made from all other amounts before being made from the amount of the bank levy.

Sch 18 para 8(2)

Except as otherwise provided, references in this Schedule to the amount of tax payable by a company for an accounting period are to the amount shown in the company’s self-assessment as the amount payable.

Claims that cannot be made without a return

Sch 18 para 9
Sch 18 para 9(1)

No claim to which this paragraph applies may be made by a company before it delivers a company tax return for the period to which the claim relates.

Sch 18 para 9(2)

This paragraph applies to a claim by a company for any repayment of income tax called for by virtue of—This is subject to sub-paragraphs (2A) and (2B).

Sch 18 para 9(2)(a)

section 3 of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 (exclusion of income tax charge in case of UK resident company or income within chargeable profits for corporation tax), or

Sch 18 para 9(2)(b)

exemptions from income tax conferred by the Corporation Tax Acts.

Sch 18 para 9(2A)

This paragraph does not apply to a claim by a company for repayment of income tax treated as having been paid by virtue of—

Sch 18 para 9(2A)(a)

section 471 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (gifts qualifying for gift aid relief: charitable companies),

Sch 18 para 9(2A)(b)

section 475 of that Act (gifts qualifying for gift aid relief: eligible bodies), or

Sch 18 para 9(2A)(c)

section 661D of that Act (gifts qualifying for gift aid relief: community amateur sports clubs).

Sch 18 para 9(2B)

This paragraph also does not apply to a claim by a company for repayment of income tax deducted at source from income which is exempt from tax by virtue of—

Sch 18 para 9(2B)(a)

section 486 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (investment income and non-trading profits from loan relationships),

Sch 18 para 9(2B)(b)

section 487 of that Act (public revenue dividends),

Sch 18 para 9(2B)(c)

section 488 of that Act (certain miscellaneous income),

Sch 18 para 9(2B)(d)

section 489 of that Act (income from estates in administration), or

Sch 18 para 9(2B)(e)

section 664 of that Act (interest and gift aid income: community amateur sports clubs).

Sch 18 para 9(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 9(4)

This paragraph applies to a claim by a company for relief under Part V of Schedule 15 to the Finance Act 2000 (corporate venturing scheme: investment relief).

Other claims and elections to be included in return

Sch 18 para 10
Sch 18 para 10(1)

In Part VII of this Schedule (general provisions as to claims and elections) paragraphs 57 to 59 contain provisions as to the circumstances in which a claim or election may or must be made, or is to be treated as having been made, in a company tax return.

Sch 18 para 10(2)

A claim to which Part VIII, IX or IXA of this Schedule applies (claims for group relief, capital allowances, first-year tax credits, R&D expenditure credits or R&D tax relief) can only be made by being included in a company tax return (see paragraphs 67, 79, 83ZA and 83B).

Sch 18 para 10(2A)

A claim to which Part 9B of this Schedule applies (claims for land remediation tax credit and life assurance company tax credit) can only be made by being included in a company tax return (see paragraph 83H).

Sch 18 para 10(2B)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 10(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 10(4)

A claim to which Part 9D of this Schedule applies (certain claims under Parts 14A to 15E of the Corporation Tax Act 2009) can only be made by being included in a company tax return (see paragraph 83T).

Sch 18 para 10(4A)

An election under section 1179B of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 (opting into Part 14A of that Act) can only be made by being included in a company tax return.

Sch 18 para 10(5)

An election under section 1182(7) of the Corporation Tax Act 2009(election not to be a film production company) can only be made by being included in a company tax return (see section 1182(8)(a) of that Act).

Sch 18 para 10(6)

An election under section 1216AE(7) of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 (election not to be a television production company) can only be made by being included in a company tax return (see section 1216AE(8)(a) of that Act).

Sch 18 para 10(7)

An election under section 1217AB(6) of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 (election not to be a video games development company) can only be made by being included in a company tax return (see section 1217AB(7)(a) of that Act).

Accounts required in case of Companies Act company

Sch 18 para 11
Sch 18 para 11(1)

In the case of a company which—the power to require the delivery of accounts as part of the return is limited to such accounts, containing such information and having annexed to them such documents, as are required to be prepared under that Act.

Sch 18 para 11(1)(a)

is required to deliver a company tax return for a period,

Sch 18 para 11(1)(b)

is resident in the United Kingdom throughout that period, and

Sch 18 para 11(1)(c)

is required under the Companies Act 2006 to prepare accounts for a period consisting of or including the whole of that period,

Sch 18 para 11(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not affect—

Sch 18 para 11(2)(a)

the power to require the delivery of accounts, information or documents in relation to a company's tax liability by virtue of paragraph 50 or 51 of Schedule 19 to the Finance Act 2011 (the bank levy), or

Sch 18 para 11(2)(b)

the requirements which may be imposed under paragraph 3A.

Information about business carried on in partnership

Sch 18 para 12
Sch 18 para 12(1)

A company tax return of a company which carries on a trade, profession or business in partnership must include any amount which in a relevant partnership statement is stated to be its share of any income, loss, consideration, tax, credit or charge.

Sch 18 para 12(2)

A “relevant partnership statement” means a statement under section 12AB of the Taxes Management Act 1970 for the period for which the return is made or a period which includes that period or any part of it.

Information about chargeable gains

Sch 18 para 13

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Filing date

Sch 18 para 14
Sch 18 para 14(1)

The filing date for a company tax return is the last day of whichever of the following periods is the last to end—

Sch 18 para 14(1)(a)

twelve months from the end of the period for which the return is made;

Sch 18 para 14(1)(b)

if the company’s relevant period of account is not longer than 18 months, twelve months from the end of that period;

Sch 18 para 14(1)(c)

if the company’s relevant period of account is longer than 18 months, 30 months from the beginning of that period;

Sch 18 para 14(1)(d)

three months from the date on which the notice requiring the return was served.

Sch 18 para 14(2)

In sub-paragraph (1) “relevant period of account” means, in relation to a return for an accounting period, the period of account of the company in which the last day of that accounting period falls.. . .

Amendment of return by company

Sch 18 para 15
Sch 18 para 15(1)

A company may amend its company tax return by notice to an officer of Revenue and Customs.

Sch 18 para 15(2)

The notice must be in such form as an officer of Revenue and Customs may require.

Sch 18 para 15(3)

The notice must contain such information and be accompanied by such statements as an officer of Revenue and Customs may reasonably require.

Sch 18 para 15(4)

Except as otherwise provided, an amendment may not be made more than twelve months after—

Sch 18 para 15(4)(a)

the filing date, or

Sch 18 para 15(4)(b)

in the case of a return for the wrong period, what would be the filing date if the period for which the return was made were an accounting period.

Correction of return by Revenue

Sch 18 para 16
Sch 18 para 16(1)

An officer of Revenue and Customs may amend a company tax return so as to correct—

Sch 18 para 16(1)(a)

obvious errors or omissions in the return (whether errors of principle, arithmetical mistakes or otherwise), and

Sch 18 para 16(1)(b)

anything else in the return that the officer has reason to believe is incorrect in the light of information available to the officer.

Sch 18 para 16(2)

A correction under this paragraph is made by notice to the company concerned.

Sch 18 para 16(3)

No such correction may be made more than nine months after—

Sch 18 para 16(3)(a)

the day on which the return was delivered, or

Sch 18 para 16(3)(b)

if the correction is required in consequence of an amendment by the company under paragraph 15, the day on which that amendment was made.

Sch 18 para 16(4)

A correction under this paragraph is of no effect if the company—

Sch 18 para 16(4)(a)

amends its return so as to reject the correction, or

Sch 18 para 16(4)(b)

after the end of the period within which it may amend its return, but within three months from the date of issue of the notice of correction, gives notice rejecting the correction.

Sch 18 para 16(5)

Notice under sub-paragraph (4)(b) must be given—

Sch 18 para 16(5)(a)

in writing,

Sch 18 para 16(5)(b)

to the officer of the Board by whom notice of the correction was given.

Failure to deliver return: flat-rate penalty

Sch 18 para 17
Sch 18 para 17(1)

A company which is required to deliver a company tax return and fails to do so by the filing date is liable to a flat-rate penalty under this paragraph. It may also be liable to a tax-related penalty under paragraph 18.

Sch 18 para 17(2)

The penalty is—

Sch 18 para 17(2)(a)

£200, if the return is delivered within three months after the filing date, and

Sch 18 para 17(2)(b)

£400, in any other case.

Sch 18 para 17(3)

The amounts are increased to £1000 and £2000 for a third successive failure, that is, where—

Sch 18 para 17(3)(a)

the company is within the charge to corporation tax for three consecutive accounting periods (and at no time between the beginning of the first of those periods and the end of the last is it outside the charge to corporation tax),

Sch 18 para 17(3)(b)

a company tax return is required for each of those accounting periods,

Sch 18 para 17(3)(c)

the company was liable to a penalty under this paragraph in respect of each of the first two of those periods, and

Sch 18 para 17(3)(d)

the company is again liable to a penalty under this paragraph in respect of the third period.

Sch 18 para 17(4)

The first or second period mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) may be a period ending before the self-assessment appointed day, in relation to which—

Sch 18 para 17(4)(a)

the reference in paragraph (b) to a company tax return shall be construed as a reference to a return under section 11 of the Taxes Management Act 1970, and

Sch 18 para 17(4)(b)

the references in paragraphs (c) and (d) to a penalty under this paragraph shall be construed as a reference to a penalty under section 94 of that Act.

Sch 18 para 17(5)

The Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs may by regulations amend sub-paragraph (2) or (3) so as to increase or decrease the amount of a penalty for the time being specified in those sub-paragraphs.

Sch 18 para 17(6)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (5) may include transitional and saving provision.

Sch 18 para 17(7)

A statutory instrument containing regulations under sub-paragraph (5) which increase the amount of a penalty by more than is necessary to reflect changes in the value of money may not be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before and approved by a resolution of the House of Commons.

Failure to deliver return: tax-related penalty

Sch 18 para 18
Sch 18 para 18(1)

A company which is required to deliver a company tax return for an accounting period and fails to do so—is liable to a tax-related penalty under this paragraph. This is in addition to any flat-rate penalty under paragraph 17.

Sch 18 para 18(1)(a)

within 18 months after the end of that period, or

Sch 18 para 18(1)(b)

if the filing date is later than that, by the filing date,

Sch 18 para 18(2)

The penalty is—

Sch 18 para 18(2)(a)

10 per cent. of the unpaid tax, if the return is delivered within two years after the end of the period for which the return is required, and

Sch 18 para 18(2)(b)

20 per cent. of the unpaid tax, in any other case.

Sch 18 para 18(3)

The “unpaid tax” means the amount of tax payable by the company for the accounting period for which the return was required which remains unpaid on the date when the liability to the penalty arises under sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 18 para 18(4)

In determining that amount no account is to be taken of—

Sch 18 para 18(4)(a)

any relief under section 458 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (relief in respect of repayment, etc of loan) which is deferred under subsection (5) of that section, or

Sch 18 para 18(4)(b)

any relief under section 464B of that Act (relief in respect of return payment) which is deferred under subsection (5) of that section.

Excuse for late delivery of return

Sch 18 para 19

A company is not liable to a penalty under paragraph 17 (flat rate penalty) if—

Sch 18 para 19(a)

the period for which the return is required is one for which the company is required to deliver accounts under the Companies Act 2006, and

Sch 18 para 19(b)

the return is delivered no later than the last day for the delivery of those accounts to the registrar of companies.

Penalty for incorrect or uncorrected return

Sch 18 para 20

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Voluntary returns

Sch 18 para 20A
Sch 18 para 20A(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 18 para 20A(1)(a)

a company delivers a purported return (“the relevant return”) for a period (“the relevant period”),

Sch 18 para 20A(1)(b)

no notice under paragraph 3 has been given to the company in respect of the relevant period, and

Sch 18 para 20A(1)(c)

Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs treats the relevant return as a return made and delivered in pursuance of such a notice.

Sch 18 para 20A(2)

For the purposes of the Taxes Acts—

Sch 18 para 20A(2)(a)

treat a relevant notice as having been given to the company on the day the relevant return was delivered, and

Sch 18 para 20A(2)(b)

treat the relevant return as having been made and delivered in pursuance of that notice (and, accordingly, treat it as if it were a company tax return under paragraph 3).

Sch 18 para 20A(3)

“Relevant notice” means a notice under paragraph 3 requiring the company to deliver a return for the relevant period.

Sch 18 para 20A(4)

In sub-paragraph (1)(a) “purported return” means anything that—

Sch 18 para 20A(4)(a)

is in a form, and is delivered in a way, that a corresponding return could have been made and delivered had a relevant notice been given, and

Sch 18 para 20A(4)(b)

purports to be a company tax return.

Sch 18 para 20A(5)

Nothing in this paragraph affects paragraph 46 or any other provisions of the Taxes Acts specifying a time limit for the making of an assessment.

Sch 18

Duty to keep and preserve records

Duty to keep and preserve records

Sch 18 para 21
Sch 18 para 21(1)

A company which may be required to deliver a company tax return for any period must—

Sch 18 para 21(1)(a)

keep such records as may be needed to enable it to deliver a correct and complete return for the period, and

Sch 18 para 21(1)(b)

preserve those records in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 18 para 21(2)

The records must be preserved until the end of the relevant day.

Sch 18 para 21(2A)

In this paragraph “relevant day” means—

Sch 18 para 21(2A)(a)

the sixth anniversary of the end of the period for which the company may be required to deliver a company tax return, or

Sch 18 para 21(2A)(b)

such earlier day as may be specified in writing by the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs (and different days may be specified for different cases).

Sch 18 para 21(3)

If the company is required to deliver a company tax return by notice given before the end of the relevant day, the records must be preserved until any later date on which—

Sch 18 para 21(3)(a)

any enquiry into the return is completed, or

Sch 18 para 21(3)(b)

if there is no enquiry, an officer of Revenue and Customs no longer has power to enquire into the return.

Sch 18 para 21(4)

If the company is required to deliver a company tax return by notice given after the end of the relevant day and has in its possession at that time any records that may be needed to enable it to deliver a correct and complete return, it is under a duty to preserve those records until the date on which—

Sch 18 para 21(4)(a)

any enquiry into the return is completed, or

Sch 18 para 21(4)(b)

if there is no enquiry, an officer of Revenue and Customs no longer has power to enquire into the return.

Sch 18 para 21(5)

The records required to be kept and preserved under this paragraph include records of—

Sch 18 para 21(5)(a)

all receipts and expenses in the course of the company’s activities, and the matters in respect of which the receipts and expenses arise, and

Sch 18 para 21(5)(b)

in the case of a trade involving dealing in goods, all sales and purchases made in the course of the trade.

Sch 18 para 21(5A)

The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may by regulations—

Sch 18 para 21(5A)(a)

provide that the records required to be kept and preserved under this paragraph include, or do not include, records specified in the regulations, and

Sch 18 para 21(5A)(b)

provide that those records include supporting documents so specified.

Sch 18 para 21(5AA)

Regulations under this paragraph may make provision, in relation to relevant transfer pricing records specified, or of a description specified, in the regulations—

Sch 18 para 21(5AA)(a)

as to the form or manner in which those records are to be kept and preserved;

Sch 18 para 21(5AA)(b)

by reference to things specified in the transfer pricing guidelines (within the meaning of section 164 of TIOPA 2010 (interpretation in accordance with OECD principles)).

Sch 18 para 21(5B)

Regulations under this paragraph may—

Sch 18 para 21(5B)(a)

make different provision for different cases, and

Sch 18 para 21(5B)(b)

make provision by reference to things specified in a notice published by the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs in accordance with the regulations (and not withdrawn by a subsequent notice).

Sch 18 para 21(6)

For the purposes of this paragraph—

Sch 18 para 21(6)(a)

records are “relevant transfer pricing records” if the Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs reasonably consider that the records may relate to the calculation of profits or losses in accordance with Part 4 of TIOPA 2010 (transfer pricing);

Sch 18 para 21(6)(b)

“supporting documents” includes accounts, books, deeds, contracts, vouchers and receipts.

Preservation of information etc

Sch 18 para 22
Sch 18 para 22(1)

The duty under paragraph 21 to preserve records may be discharged—subject to sub-paragraph (3) and any conditions or exceptions specified in writing by the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs.

Sch 18 para 22(1)(a)

by preserving them in any form and by any means, or

Sch 18 para 22(1)(b)

by preserving the information contained in them in any form and by any means,

Sch 18 para 22(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 22(3)

Sub-paragraph (1)(b) does not apply in the case of the following kinds of records—

Sch 18 para 22(3)(a)

any statement in writing such as is mentioned in—provided by the company or person there mentioned whether after the making of a request or otherwise;

Sch 18 para 22(3)(a)(i)

section 1100(1) of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (amount of distribution, but formerly amount of qualifying distribution and tax credit), or

Sch 18 para 22(3)(a)(ii)

section 495(1) or 975(2) or (4) of the Income Tax Act 2007 (statements about deduction of income tax),

Sch 18 para 22(3)(b)

any record (however described) which is required by regulations under section 70(1)(c) of the Finance Act 2004 to be given to a sub-contractor (within the meaning of section 58 of that Act) on the making of a payment to which section 61 of that Act (deductions on account of tax) applies;

Sch 18 para 22(3)(c)

any record relating to an amount of tax—

Sch 18 para 22(3)(c)(i)

paid under the law of a territory outside the United Kingdom, or

Sch 18 para 22(3)(c)(ii)

which would have been payable under the law of a territory outside the United Kingdom (“territory F”) but for a development relief.

Sch 18 para 22(4)

In sub-paragraph (3)(c) “development relief” means a relief—

Sch 18 para 22(4)(a)

given under the law of territory F with a view to promoting industrial, commercial, scientific, educational or other development in a territory outside the United Kingdom, and

Sch 18 para 22(4)(b)

about which provision is made in arrangements which have effect under section 2(1) of TIOPA 2010 (double taxation relief by agreement with territories outside the United Kingdom).

Penalty for failure to keep and preserve records

Sch 18 para 23
Sch 18 para 23(1)

A company which fails to comply with paragraph 21 in relation to an accounting period is liable to a penalty not exceeding £3,000, subject to the following exceptions.

Sch 18 para 23(2)

No penalty is incurred if the records which the company fails to keep or preserve are records which might have been needed only for the purposes of claims, elections or notices not included in the return.

Sch 18 para 23(3)

No penalty is incurred if—

Sch 18 para 23(3)(a)

the records which the company fails to keep or preserve are statements in writing such as are mentioned in—provided by the company or person there mentioned whether after the making of a request or otherwise, and

Sch 18 para 23(3)(a)(i)

section 1100(1) of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (amount of distribution, but formerly amount of qualifying distribution and tax credit), or

Sch 18 para 23(3)(a)(ii)

section 495(1) or 975(2) or (4) of the Income Tax Act 2007 (statements about deduction of income tax),

Sch 18 para 23(3)(b)

an officer of Revenue and Customs is satisfied that any facts which he reasonably requires to be proved, and which would have been proved by the records, are proved by other documentary evidence furnished to him.

Sch 18

Enquiry into company tax return

Notice of enquiry

Sch 18 para 24
Sch 18 para 24(1)

An officer of Revenue and Customs may enquire into a company tax return if he gives notice to the company of his intention to do so (“notice of enquiry") within the time allowed.

Sch 18 para 24(2)

If the return was delivered on or before the filing date, notice of enquiry may be given at any time up to twelve months from the day on which the return was delivered (subject to sub-paragraph (6)).

Sch 18 para 24(3)

If the return was delivered after the filing date, notice of enquiry may be given at any time up to and including the 31st January, 30th April, 31st July or 31st October next following the first anniversary of the day on which the return was delivered.

Sch 18 para 24(4)

If the company amends its return, notice of enquiry may be given at any time up to and including the 31st January, 30th April, 31st July or 31st October next following the first anniversary of the day on which the amendment was made.

Sch 18 para 24(5)

A return which has been the subject of one notice of enquiry may not be the subject of another, except one given in consequence of an amendment (or another amendment) by the company of its return.

Sch 18 para 24(6)

In the case of a company which is a member of a group other than a small group, the 12-month period in sub-paragraph (2) shall start not from the day on which the return was delivered but from the filing date.

Sch 18 para 24(7)

In sub-paragraph (6) “group” and “small group” have the same meaning as in sections 474(1) and 383 of the Companies Act 2006.

Scope of enquiry

Sch 18 para 25
Sch 18 para 25(1)

An enquiry into a company tax return extends to anything contained in the return, or required to be contained in the return, including—and also extends to consideration of whether to give the company a notice within sub-paragraph (3). But this is subject to the following limitation.

Sch 18 para 25(1)(a)

any claim or election included in the return,

Sch 18 para 25(1)(b)

any amount that affects or may affect—

Sch 18 para 25(1)(b)(i)

the tax payable by that company for another accounting period, or

Sch 18 para 25(1)(b)(ii)

the tax liability of another company for any accounting period,

Sch 18 para 25(2)

If the notice of enquiry is given—the enquiry into the return is limited to matters to which the amendment relates or which are affected by the amendment.

Sch 18 para 25(2)(a)

as a result of an amendment by the company of its return, and

Sch 18 para 25(2)(b)

at a time when it is no longer possible to give notice of enquiry under paragraph 24(2) or (3),

Sch 18 para 25(3)

A notice is within this sub-paragraph if it is—

Sch 18 para 25(3)(a)

a notice under section 184G or 184H of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (avoidance involving capital losses),

Sch 18 para 25(3)(b)

a notice under section 81(2) of TIOPA 2010 (schemes and arrangements designed to increase relief), or

Sch 18 para 25(3)(c)

a transfer pricing notice under section 168(1) of TIOPA 2010 (provision not at arm's length: medium-sized enterprise),...

Sch 18 para 25(3)(d)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Enquiry into return for wrong period

Sch 18 para 26
Sch 18 para 26(1)

In the case of a company tax return which it appears to an officer of Revenue and Customs —the power to enquire into the return includes power to enquire into the period for which the return ought to have been made.

Sch 18 para 26(1)(a)

is or may be a return for the wrong period, or

Sch 18 para 26(1)(b)

has become a return for the wrong period as a result of a direction under section 11(3) of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 (power of officer of Revenue and Customs to direct which accounting date to be used where company carries on several trades),

Sch 18 para 26(2)

A return is a “return for the wrong period” in the following cases.

Sch 18 para 26(3)

The first case is where the return is made for a period which is treated in the return as an accounting period, but which is not an accounting period of the company.

Sch 18 para 26(4)

The second case is where the return is made on the basis that there is no accounting period ending in or at the end of the specified period, but there is such an accounting period.

Sch 18 para 26(5)

In relation to a return for the wrong period the references to the filing date in paragraph 24(2) and (3) (period within which notice of enquiry may be given) are to the date that would be the filing date if the period for which the return was made were a period of the kind it is treated as in the return.

Sch 18 para 26(6)

In this paragraph “the specified period” means the period specified in the notice requiring a company tax return.

Notice to produce documents, etc. for purposes of enquiry

Sch 18 para 27

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Appeal against notice to produce documents, etc

Sch 18 para 28

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Penalty for failure to produce documents, etc

Sch 18 para 29

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Amendment of self-assessment during enquiry to prevent loss of tax

Sch 18 para 30
Sch 18 para 30(1)

If after notice of enquiry has been given and while the enquiry is in progress in relation to a matter an officer of Revenue and Customs forms the opinion—he may by notice to the company amend its self-assessment to make good the deficiency so far as it relates to the matter.

Sch 18 para 30(1)(a)

that the amount stated in the company’s self-assessment as the amount of tax payable is insufficient, and

Sch 18 para 30(1)(b)

that unless the assessment is immediately amended there is likely to be a loss of tax to the Crown,

Sch 18 para 30(2)

In the case of an enquiry which under paragraph 25(2) is limited to matters arising from an amendment of the return, sub-paragraph (1) above only applies so far as the deficiency is attributable to the amendment.

Sch 18 para 30(3)

An appeal may be brought against an amendment of a company’s self-assessment by an officer of Revenue and Customs under this paragraph.

Sch 18 para 30(4)

Notice of appeal must be given—

Sch 18 para 30(4)(a)

in writing,

Sch 18 para 30(4)(b)

within 30 days after the amendment was notified to the company,

Sch 18 para 30(4)(c)

to the officer of the Board by whom the notice of amendment was given.

Sch 18 para 30(5)

None of the steps mentioned in section 49A(2)(a) to (c) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 may be taken in relation to the appeal before the completion of the enquiry.

Sch 18 para 30(6)

For the purposes of this paragraph, the period during which an enquiry is in progress in relation to any matter is the whole of the period—

Sch 18 para 30(6)(a)

beginning with the day on which notice of enquiry is given, and

Sch 18 para 30(6)(b)

ending with the day on which a partial closure notice is issued in relation to the matter or, if no such notice is issued, a final closure notice is issued.

Amendment of return by company during enquiry

Sch 18 para 31
Sch 18 para 31(1)

This paragraph applies if a company amends its company tax return at a time when an enquiry into the return is in progress in relation to any matter to which the amendment relates or which is affected by the amendment.

Sch 18 para 31(2)

The amendment does not restrict the scope of the enquiry but may be taken into account (together with any matters arising) in the enquiry.

Sch 18 para 31(3)

So far as the amendment affects—it does not take effect while the enquiry is in progress in relation to any matter to which the amendment relates or which is affected by the amendment. This does not affect any claim by the company under section 59DA of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (claim for repayment in advance of liability being established).

Sch 18 para 31(3)(a)

the amount stated in the company’s self-assessment as the amount of tax payable, or

Sch 18 para 31(3)(b)

any amount that affects or may affect—

Sch 18 para 31(3)(b)(i)

the tax payable by the company for another accounting period, or

Sch 18 para 31(3)(b)(ii)

the tax liability of another company for any accounting period,

Sch 18 para 31(4)

An amendment whose effect is deferred under sub-paragraph (3) takes effect as follows—

Sch 18 para 31(4)(a)

if the conclusions in a partial or final closure notice state either—the amendment takes effect when a partial closure notice is issued in relation to the matters to which the amendment relates or which are affected by the amendment or, if no such notice is issued, a final closure notice is issued;

Sch 18 para 31(4)(a)(i)

that the amendment was not taken into account in the enquiry, or

Sch 18 para 31(4)(a)(ii)

that no amendment of the return is required arising from the enquiry,

Sch 18 para 31(4)(b)

in any other case, the amendment takes effect as part of the amendments made by the closure notice.

Sch 18 para 31(5)

For the purposes of this paragraph the period during which an enquiry is in progress in relation to any matter is the whole of the period—

Sch 18 para 31(5)(a)

beginning with the day on which an officer of Revenue and Customs gives notice of enquiry into the return, and

Sch 18 para 31(5)(b)

ending with the day on which a partial closure notice is issued in relation to the matter or, if no such notice is issued, a final closure notice is issued.

Referral of questions to the tribunal during enquiry

Sch 18 para 31A
Sch 18 para 31A(1)

At any time when an enquiry is in progress in relation to any matter relating to a company’s tax return any question arising in connection with the subject-matter of the enquiry may be referred to the tribunal for... determination.

Sch 18 para 31A(2)

Notice of referral must be given—

Sch 18 para 31A(2)(a)

jointly by the company and an officer of Revenue and Customs,

Sch 18 para 31A(2)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 31A(2)(c)

to the tribunal.

Sch 18 para 31A(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 31A(4)

More than one notice of referral may be given under this paragraph in relation to an enquiry.

Sch 18 para 31A(5)

For the purposes of this paragraph the period during which an enquiry is in progress in relation to any matter is the whole of the period—

Sch 18 para 31A(5)(a)

beginning with the day on which an officer of Revenue and Customs gives notice of enquiry into the return, and

Sch 18 para 31A(5)(b)

ending with the day on which a partial closure notice is issued in relation to the matter or, if no such notice is issued, a final closure notice is issued.

Withdrawal of notice of referral

Sch 18 para 31B
Sch 18 para 31B(1)

An officer of Revenue and Customs or the company may withdraw a notice of referral under paragraph 31A...

Sch 18 para 31B(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Effect of referral on enquiry

Sch 18 para 31C
Sch 18 para 31C(1)

While proceedings on a referral under paragraph 31A are in progress in relation to an enquiry—

Sch 18 para 31C(1)(a)

no partial closure notice relating to the question referred shall be given,

Sch 18 para 31C(1)(aa)

no final closure notice shall be given in relation to the enquiry, and

Sch 18 para 31C(1)(b)

no application may be made for a direction to give a notice referred to in paragraph (a) or (aa).

Sch 18 para 31C(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph proceedings on a referral are in progress where—

Sch 18 para 31C(2)(a)

notice of referral has been given,

Sch 18 para 31C(2)(b)

the notice has not been withdrawn, and

Sch 18 para 31C(2)(c)

the questions referred have not been finally determined.

Sch 18 para 31C(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(c) a question referred is finally determined when—

Sch 18 para 31C(3)(a)

it has been determined by the tribunal, and

Sch 18 para 31C(3)(b)

there is no further possibility of that determination being varied or set aside (disregarding any power to grant permission to appeal out of time).

Effect of determination

Sch 18 para 31D
Sch 18 para 31D(1)

The determination of a question referred to the tribunal under paragraph 31A is binding on the parties to the referral in the same way, and to the same extent, as a decision on a preliminary issue in an appeal.

Sch 18 para 31D(2)

The determination shall be taken into account by an officer of Revenue and Customs in reaching his conclusions on the enquiry.

Sch 18 para 31D(3)

Any right of appeal under paragraph 30 or 34(3) may not be exercised so as to reopen the question determined except to the extent (if any) that it could be reopened if it had been determined as a preliminary issue in that appeal.

Completion of enquiry

Sch 18 para 32
Sch 18 para 32(1)

Any matter to which an enquiry relates is completed when an officer of Revenue and Customs informs the company by notice (a “partial closure notice”) that they have completed their enquiries into that matter.

Sch 18 para 32(1A)

An enquiry is completed when an officer of Revenue and Customs informs the company by notice (a “final closure notice”)—

Sch 18 para 32(1A)(a)

in a case where no partial closure notice has been given, that they have completed their enquiries, or

Sch 18 para 32(1A)(b)

in a case where one or more partial closure notices have been given, that they have completed their remaining enquiries.

Sch 18 para 32(1B)

A partial or final closure notice takes effect when it is issued.

Sch 18 para 32(2)

If an officer of Revenue and Customs concludes in a partial or final closure notice that the return was a return for the wrong period, the closure notice must designate the accounting period for which a return should have been made (specifying the dates on which the period begins and ends).

Sch 18 para 32(3)

If there is more than one accounting period ending in or at the end of the period specified in the notice requiring a return, the closure notice shall only designate the first of those accounting periods for which no return has been delivered. Paragraph 35 provides for a return to be delivered for any other outstanding accounting period.

Sch 18 para 32(4)

In the Taxes Acts, references to a closure notice under this paragraph are to a partial or final closure notice under this paragraph.

Direction to complete enquiry

Sch 18 para 33
Sch 18 para 33(1)

The company may apply to the tribunal for a direction that an officer of Revenue and Customs give a partial or final closure notice within a specified period.

Sch 18 para 33(2)

Any such application is to be subject to the relevant provisions of Part 5 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (see, in particular, section 48(2)(b) of that Act).

Sch 18 para 33(3)

The tribunal shall give a direction unless ... satisfied that an officer of Revenue and Customs has reasonable grounds for not giving a partial or final closure notice within a specified period.

Amendment of return after enquiry

Sch 18 para 34
Sch 18 para 34(1)

This paragraph applies where a partial or final closure notice is given to a company by an officer.

Sch 18 para 34(2)

The partial or final closure notice must state the officer's conclusions and—

Sch 18 para 34(2)(a)

state that, in the officer's opinion, no amendment is required of the return that was the subject of the enquiry, or

Sch 18 para 34(2)(b)

make the amendments of that return that are required—

Sch 18 para 34(2)(b)(i)

to give effect to the conclusions stated in the notice, and

Sch 18 para 34(2)(b)(ii)

in the case of a return for the wrong period, to make it a return appropriate to the designated period.

Sch 18 para 34(2A)

The officer may by further notice to the company make any amendments of other company tax returns delivered by the company that are required to give effect to the conclusions stated in the partial or final closure notice.

Sch 18 para 34(3)

An appeal may be brought against an amendment of a company's return under sub-paragraph (2) or (2A).

Sch 18 para 34(4)

Notice of appeal must be given—

Sch 18 para 34(4)(a)

in writing,

Sch 18 para 34(4)(b)

within 30 days after the amendment was notified to the company,

Sch 18 para 34(4)(c)

to the officer of the Board by whom the partial or final closure notice was given.

Sch 18 para 34(5)

In this paragraph “the designated period” means the period designated in the partial or final closure notice.

Further return for outstanding period

Sch 18 para 35
Sch 18 para 35(1)

Where, following an enquiry into a company tax return—then, if there is no such return delivered by the company which can be amended so as to become a return for the outstanding period, the original notice shall be taken to require the company to deliver a return in respect of that period.

Sch 18 para 35(1)(a)

it is finally determined—

Sch 18 para 35(1)(a)(i)

that the return is a return for the wrong period, and

Sch 18 para 35(1)(a)(ii)

what the period is for which the return should have been made, and

Sch 18 para 35(1)(b)

the effect of the determination is that there is a further period (“the outstanding period") for which a company tax return should have been made under the original notice requiring a return,

Sch 18 para 35(2)

The filing date for such a return for an outstanding period is whichever is the later of—

Sch 18 para 35(2)(a)

the original filing date, and

Sch 18 para 35(2)(b)

the last day of the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the matters mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) are finally determined.

Sch 18

Revenue determinations and assessments

Determination of tax payable if no return delivered in response to notice

Sch 18 para 36
Sch 18 para 36(1)

If no return is delivered in response to a notice requiring a company tax return, an officer of Revenue and Customs may determine to the best of his information and belief the amount of tax payable by the company.

Sch 18 para 36(2)

The power to make a determination under this paragraph becomes exercisable if no return is delivered on or before the following date—

Sch 18 para 36(2)(a)

if the filing date for any return required by the notice can be ascertained, that date;

Sch 18 para 36(2)(b)

if no such date can be ascertained, the later of—

Sch 18 para 36(2)(b)(i)

18 months from the end of the period specified in the notice, or

Sch 18 para 36(2)(b)(ii)

three months from the day on which the notice was served.

Sch 18 para 36(3)

The accounting period or periods for which a determination may be made are—

Sch 18 para 36(3)(a)

if there is only one accounting period ending in or at the end of the period specified in the notice, that period;

Sch 18 para 36(3)(b)

if there is more than one accounting period ending in or at the end of the period specified in the notice, each of those periods;

Sch 18 para 36(3)(c)

if an officer of Revenue and Customs has insufficient information to identify the accounting periods of the company, such period or periods ending in or at the end of the period specified in the notice as he may determine.

Sch 18 para 36(4)

Notice of a determination under this paragraph must be served on the company, stating the date on which the determination is issued.

Sch 18 para 36(5)

No determination under this paragraph may be made more than 3 years after the day on which the power becomes exercisable.

Sch 18 para 36(6)

If the company shows—any determination under this paragraph is of no effect.

Sch 18 para 36(6)(a)

that there is no accounting period of the company ending in or at the end of the period specified in the notice, or

Sch 18 para 36(6)(b)

that it has delivered a return for the accounting period, or each accounting period, ending in or at the end of the period specified in the notice, or

Sch 18 para 36(6)(c)

that no return is yet due for any such period,

Determination of tax payable if notice complied with in part

Sch 18 para 37
Sch 18 para 37(1)

If a notice requiring a company tax return is served on a company and—an officer of Revenue and Customs may determine to the best of his information and belief the amount of corporation tax payable by the company for the outstanding period.

Sch 18 para 37(1)(a)

a return is delivered for an accounting period ending in or at the end of the period specified in the notice, but

Sch 18 para 37(1)(b)

there is another period so ending (the “outstanding period") which appears to an officer of Revenue and Customs is or may be an accounting period,

Sch 18 para 37(2)

The power to make a determination under this paragraph becomes exercisable—

Sch 18 para 37(2)(a)

if the filing date for the outstanding period can be ascertained and no return is delivered on or before that date;

Sch 18 para 37(2)(b)

if no such date can be ascertained and no return for that period is delivered by the later of—

Sch 18 para 37(2)(b)(i)

30 months from the end of the period specified in the notice, or

Sch 18 para 37(2)(b)(ii)

three months from the day on which the notice was served.

Sch 18 para 37(3)

Notice of a determination under this paragraph must be served on the company, stating the date on which the determination is issued.

Sch 18 para 37(4)

No determination under this paragraph may be made more than 3 years after the day on which the power first became exercisable.

Sch 18 para 37(5)

If the company shows—any determination under this paragraph is of no effect.

Sch 18 para 37(5)(a)

that the outstanding period is not an accounting period, or

Sch 18 para 37(5)(b)

that it has delivered a return for that period,

Extent of power to make determination

Sch 18 para 38
Sch 18 para 38(1)

The power to make a determination under paragraph 36 or 37 includes power to determine—

Sch 18 para 38(1)(a)

any of the amounts mentioned in paragraph 8(1) (calculation of amount of tax payable), and

Sch 18 para 38(1)(b)

any amount forming part of the calculation of any of those amounts.

Sch 18 para 38(2)

Notice of a determination under either of those paragraphs may be accompanied by notice of any determination by an officer of Revenue and Customs relating to the dates on which amounts of tax become due and payable under section 59D or 59E of the Taxes Management Act 1970.

Determination to have effect as self-assessment

Sch 18 para 39
Sch 18 para 39(1)

A determination under paragraph 36 or 37 has effect for enforcement purposes as if it were a self-assessment by the company.

Sch 18 para 39(2)

In sub-paragraph (1) “for enforcement purposes” means for the purposes of —

Sch 18 para 39(a)

the following Parts of the Taxes Management Act 1970—Part VA (payment), Part VI (collection and recovery), Part IX (interest on overdue tax), and Part XI (miscellaneous and supplementary provisions);

Sch 18 para 39(b)

the provisions of this Schedule imposing tax-related penalties; and

Sch 18 para 39(c)

the provisions of the Corporation Tax Acts enabling unpaid tax assessed on a company to be assessed on other persons.

Sch 18 para 39(3)

For those purposes the period for which the determination is made shall be treated as an accounting period of the company, even though—

Sch 18 para 39(3)(a)

in the case of a determination under paragraph 36, an officer of Revenue and Customs has insufficient information to determine the accounting periods of the company and exercises his power under sub-paragraph (3)(c) of that paragraph, or

Sch 18 para 39(3)(b)

in the case of a determination under paragraph 37, an officer of Revenue and Customs has insufficient information to determine whether the outstanding period is an accounting period.

Determination superseded by actual self-assessment

Sch 18 para 40
Sch 18 para 40(1)

If after a determination has been made under paragraph 36—the self-assessment included in that return supersedes the determination or, if there is more than one, the determination for the period which is, or most closely approximates to, the period for which the return is made.

Sch 18 para 40(1)(a)

the company delivers a company tax return for a period ending in or at the end of the period specified in the notice requiring a company tax return, and

Sch 18 para 40(1)(b)

the period is, or is treated in the return as, an accounting period,

Sch 18 para 40(2)

If after a determination has been made under paragraph 37—the self-assessment included in that return supersedes the determination.

Sch 18 para 40(2)(a)

the company delivers a further company tax return for a period ending in or at the end of the period specified in the notice requiring a company tax return, and

Sch 18 para 40(2)(b)

the period is, or is treated in the return as, an accounting period,

Sch 18 para 40(3)

Sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) do not apply to a return made—whichever is the later.

Sch 18 para 40(3)(a)

more than 3 years after the day on which the power to make the determination first became exercisable (see paragraph 36(2) or 37(2)), or

Sch 18 para 40(3)(b)

more than twelve months after the date of the determination,

Sch 18 para 40(4)

Where—the proceedings may be continued as if they were proceedings for the recovery of so much of the tax charged by the self-assessment as is due and payable and has not been paid.

Sch 18 para 40(4)(a)

proceedings have been begun for the recovery of any tax charged by a determination under paragraph 36 or 37, and

Sch 18 para 40(4)(b)

before the proceedings are concluded the determination is superseded by a self-assessment,

Sch 18 para 40(5)

Where—that action may be continued as if it were action for the purposes of the recovery of so much of the tax charged by the self-assessment as is due and payable, has not been paid and does not exceed the original amount.

Sch 18 para 40(5)(a)

action is being taken under Part 1 of Schedule 8 to the Finance (No. 2) Act 2015 (enforcement of deduction from accounts) for the recovery of an amount (“the original amount”) of any tax charged by a determination under paragraph 36 or 37, and

Sch 18 para 40(5)(b)

before that action is concluded, the determination is superseded by a self-assessment,

Assessment where loss of tax discovered or determination of amount discovered to be incorrect

Sch 18 para 41
Sch 18 para 41(1)

If an officer of Revenue and Customs discovers as regards an accounting period of a company that—he may make an assessment (a “discovery assessment") in the amount or further amount which ought in his opinion to be charged in order to make good to the Crown the loss of tax.

Sch 18 para 41(1)(a)

an amount which ought to have been assessed to tax has not been assessed, or

Sch 18 para 41(1)(b)

an assessment to tax is or has become insufficient, or

Sch 18 para 41(1)(c)

relief has been given which is or has become excessive,

Sch 18 para 41(2)

If an officer of Revenue and Customs discovers that a company tax return delivered by a company for an accounting period incorrectly states—he may make a determination (a “discovery determination") of the amount which in his opinion ought to have been stated in the return.

Sch 18 para 41(2)(a)

an amount that affects, or may affect, the tax payable by that company for another accounting period, or

Sch 18 para 41(2)(b)

an amount that affects, or may affect, the tax liability of another company,

Restrictions on power to make discovery assessment or determination

Sch 18 para 42
Sch 18 para 42(1)

The power to make—is only exercisable in the circumstances specified in paragraph 43 or 44 and subject to paragraph 45 below.

Sch 18 para 42(1)(a)

a discovery assessment for an accounting period for which the company has delivered a company tax return, or

Sch 18 para 42(1)(b)

a discovery determination,

Sch 18 para 42(2)

Those restrictions do not apply to an assessment or determination which only gives effect to a discovery determination duly made with respect to an amount stated in another company’s company tax return.

Sch 18 para 42(2A)

Those restrictions, other than the restriction in paragraph 45, do not apply so far as regards any income or chargeable gains of the company in relation to which the company has been given, a notice within sub-paragraph (4) after any enquiries have been completed into the return (so far as relating to the matters to which the notice relates).

Sch 18 para 42(3)

Any objection to a discovery assessment or determination on the ground that those paragraphs have not been complied with can only be made on an appeal against the assessment or determination.

Sch 18 para 42(4)

A notice is within this sub-paragraph if it is—

Sch 18 para 42(4)(a)

a notice under section 184G or 184H of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (avoidance involving capital losses), or

Sch 18 para 42(4)(b)

a notice under section 81(2) of TIOPA 2010 (schemes and arrangements designed to increase relief),...

Sch 18 para 42(4)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Loss of tax brought about carelessly or deliberately

Sch 18 para 43

A discovery assessment for an accounting period for which the company has delivered a company tax return, or a discovery determination, may be made if the situation mentioned in paragraph 41(1) or (2) was brought about carelessly or deliberately by—

Sch 18 para 43(a)

the company, or

Sch 18 para 43(b)

a person acting on behalf of the company, or

Sch 18 para 43(c)

a person who was a partner of the company at the relevant time.

Sch 18 para 44
Sch 18 para 44(1)

A discovery assessment for an accounting period for which the company has delivered a company tax return, or a discovery determination, may be made if at the time when an officer of Revenue and Customs—he could not have been reasonably expected, on the basis of the information made available to him before that time, to be aware of the situation mentioned in paragraph 41(1) or (2).

Sch 18 para 44(1)(a)

ceased to be entitled to give a notice of enquiry into the return, or

Sch 18 para 44(1)(b)

in a case where a notice of enquiry into the return was given—

Sch 18 para 44(1)(b)(i)

issued a partial closure notice as regards a matter to which the situation mentioned in paragraph 41(1) or (2) relates, or

Sch 18 para 44(1)(b)(ii)

if no such partial closure notice was issued, issued a final closure notice,

Sch 18 para 44(2)

For this purpose information is regarded as made available to an officer of Revenue and Customs if—

Sch 18 para 44(2)(a)

it is contained in a relevant return by the company or in documents accompanying any such return, or

Sch 18 para 44(2)(b)

it is contained in a relevant claim made by the company or in any accounts, statements or documents accompanying any such claim, or

Sch 18 para 44(2)(c)

it is contained in any documents, accounts or information produced or provided by the company to an officer of Revenue and Customs for the purposes of an enquiry into any such return or claim, or

Sch 18 para 44(2)(d)

it is information the existence of which, and the relevance of which as regards the situation mentioned in paragraph 41(1) or (2)—

Sch 18 para 44(2)(d)(i)

could reasonably be expected to be inferred by an officer of Revenue and Customs from information falling within paragraphs (a) to (c) above, or

Sch 18 para 44(2)(d)(ii)

are notified in writing to an officer of Revenue and Customs by the company or a person acting on its behalf.

Sch 18 para 44(3)

In sub-paragraph (2)—“relevant return” means the company’s company tax return for the period in question or either of the two immediately preceding accounting periods, and“relevant claim” means a claim made by or on behalf of the company as regards the period in question or an application under section 751A of the Taxes Act 1988 made by or on behalf of the company which affects the company's tax return for the period in question.

Return made in accordance with prevailing practice

Sch 18 para 45

No discovery assessment for an accounting period for which the company has delivered a company tax return, or discovery determination, may be made if—

Sch 18 para 45(a)

the situation mentioned in paragraph 41(1) or (2) is attributable to a mistake in the return as to the basis on which the company’s liability ought to have been computed, and

Sch 18 para 45(b)

the return was in fact made on the basis or in accordance with the practice generally prevailing at the time when it was made.

General time limits for assessments

Sch 18 para 46
Sch 18 para 46(1)

Subject to any provision of the Taxes Acts allowing a longer period in any particular class of case no assessment may be made more than 4 years after the end of the accounting period to which it relates.

Sch 18 para 46(2)

An assessment in a case involving a loss of tax brought about carelessly by the company (or a related person) may be made at any time not more than 6 years after the end of the accounting period to which it relates (subject to sub-paragraph (2A) and to any other provision of the Taxes Acts allowing a longer period).

Sch 18 para 46(2A)

An assessment in a case involving a loss of tax—may be made at any time not more than 20 years after the end of the accounting period to which it relates (subject to any provision of the Taxes Acts allowing a longer period).

Sch 18 para 46(2A)(a)

brought about deliberately by the company (or a related person),

Sch 18 para 46(2A)(b)

attributable to a failure by the company to comply with an obligation under paragraph 2,...

Sch 18 para 46(2A)(c)

attributable to arrangements in respect of which the company has failed to comply with an obligation under section 309, 310 or 313 of the Finance Act 2004 (obligation of parties to tax avoidance schemes to provide information to Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs), or

Sch 18 para 46(2A)(d)

attributable to arrangements which were expected to give rise to a tax advantage in respect of which the company was under an obligation to notify the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs under section 253 of the Finance Act 2014 (duty to notify Commissioners of promoter reference number) but failed to do so,

Sch 18 para 46(2B)

In this paragraph “related person”, in relation to a company, means—

Sch 18 para 46(2B)(a)

a person acting on behalf of the company, or

Sch 18 para 46(2B)(b)

a person who was a partner of the company at the relevant time.

Sch 18 para 46(3)

Any objection to the making of an assessment on the ground that the time limit for making it has expired can only be made on an appeal against the assessment.

Assessment procedure

Sch 18 para 47
Sch 18 para 47(1)

Notice of an assessment to tax on a company must be served on the company stating—

Sch 18 para 47(1)(a)

the date on which the notice is issued, and

Sch 18 para 47(1)(b)

the time within which any appeal against the assessment may be made.

Sch 18 para 47(2)

After that notice has been served on the company, the assessment may not be altered except in accordance with the express provisions of the Taxes Acts.

Appeal against assessment

Sch 18 para 48
Sch 18 para 48(1)

An appeal may be brought against any assessment to tax on a company which is not a self-assessment.

Sch 18 para 48(2)

Notice of appeal must be given—

Sch 18 para 48(2)(a)

in writing,

Sch 18 para 48(2)(b)

within 30 days after notice of the assessment was issued,

Sch 18 para 48(2)(c)

to the officer of the Board by whom the notice of the assessment was given.

Application of provisions to discovery determinations

Sch 18 para 49

The provisions of paragraphs 46 to 48 (assessments: general provisions as to time limits, procedure and appeals) apply to a discovery determination as they apply to an assessment.

Transfer pricing records: carelessness

Sch 18 para 49A
Sch 18 para 49A(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 18 para 49A(1)(a)

the situation mentioned in paragraph 41(1) or (2) has been brought about by a person within any of paragraphs (a) to (c) of paragraph 43 (“P”) as regards a relevant accounting period of a company,

Sch 18 para 49A(1)(b)

the situation relates to the calculation of profits or losses in accordance with Part 4 of TIOPA 2010 (transfer pricing) for the purposes of that period, and

Sch 18 para 49A(1)(c)

the company has failed to comply, in relation to specified relevant transfer pricing records that relate to the calculation, with either or both of—

Sch 18 para 49A(1)(c)(i)

paragraph 21 (duty to keep and preserve records), and

Sch 18 para 49A(1)(c)(ii)

an information notice (within the meaning of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (information and inspection powers)).

Sch 18 para 49A(2)

It is to be presumed for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule that the situation mentioned in paragraph 41(1) or (2) was brought about carelessly by P, unless—

Sch 18 para 49A(2)(a)

the situation was brought about deliberately by P, or

Sch 18 para 49A(2)(b)

the company satisfies HMRC or (on an appeal notified to the tribunal) the tribunal that P took reasonable care to avoid the situation.

Sch 18 para 49A(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph—

Sch 18 para 49A(3)(a)

“relevant accounting period of a company” means an accounting period in respect of which—

Sch 18 para 49A(3)(a)(i)

the company, together with one or more other enterprises, constitutes an MNE Group within the meaning of the Taxes (Base Erosion and Profit Shifting) (Country-by-Country Reporting) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/237) (see regulation 2(3) of those Regulations), and

Sch 18 para 49A(3)(a)(ii)

the MNE Group meets the threshold requirement within the meaning of those Regulations (see regulations 3(2) to (4) of those Regulations);

Sch 18 para 49A(3)(b)

records are “specified relevant transfer pricing records” if—

Sch 18 para 49A(3)(b)(i)

they are relevant transfer pricing records specified, or of a description specified, in regulations under paragraph 21 (duties to keep and preserve records), and

Sch 18 para 49A(3)(b)(ii)

the company is required to keep and preserve those records under that paragraph.

Sch 18

Overpaid tax, excessive assessments or repayments, etc

Relief in case of double assessment

Sch 18 para 50
Sch 18 para 50(1)

A company which believes it has been assessed to tax more than once for the same cause and for the same accounting period may make a claim for relief—

Sch 18 para 50(1)(a)

by notice in writing,

Sch 18 para 50(1)(b)

given to the Board.

Sch 18 para 50(2)

If on a claim being made the Board are satisfied that the company has been assessed to tax more than once for the same cause and for the same accounting period, they shall amend the assessment or assessments concerned, or give relief by way of discharge or repayment of tax or otherwise, so as to eliminate the double charge.

Sch 18 para 50(3)

An appeal may be brought against the Board’s decision on a claim for relief under this paragraph.

Claim for relief for overpaid tax etc

Sch 18 para 51
Sch 18 para 51(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 18 para 51(1)(a)

a person has paid an amount by way of tax but believes that the tax was not due, or

Sch 18 para 51(1)(b)

a person has been assessed as liable to pay an amount by way of tax, or there has been a determination or direction to that effect, but the person believes that the tax is not due.

Sch 18 para 51(2)

The person may make a claim to the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs for repayment or discharge of the amount.

Sch 18 para 51(3)

Paragraph 51A makes provision about cases in which the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs are not liable to give effect to a claim under this paragraph.

Sch 18 para 51(4)

The following make further provision about making and giving effect to claims under this paragraph—

Sch 18 para 51(4)(a)

paragraphs 51B to 51F and Part 7 of this Schedule, and

Sch 18 para 51(4)(b)

Schedule 1A to the Taxes Management Act 1970 (which is applied by that Part).

Sch 18 para 51(5)

Paragraph 51G makes provision about the application of this paragraph and paragraphs 51A to 51F to amounts paid under contract settlements.

Sch 18 para 51(6)

The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs are not liable to give relief in respect of a case described in sub-paragraph (1)(a) or (b) except as provided—

Sch 18 para 51(6)(a)

by this Schedule and Schedule 1A to the Taxes Management Act 1970 (following a claim under this paragraph), or

Sch 18 para 51(6)(b)

by or under another provision of the Corporation Tax Acts.

Sch 18 para 51(7)

For the purposes of this paragraph and paragraphs 51A to 51G, an amount paid by one person on behalf of another is treated as paid by the other person.

Cases in which Commissioners not liable to give effect to a claim

Sch 18 para 51A
Sch 18 para 51A(1)

The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs are not liable to give effect to a claim under paragraph 51 if or to the extent that the claim falls within a case described in this paragraph (see also paragraphs 51BA and 51C(5)).

Sch 18 para 51A(2)

Case A is where the amount paid, or liable to be paid, is excessive by reason of—

Sch 18 para 51A(2)(a)

a mistake in a claim, election or a notice,

Sch 18 para 51A(2)(b)

a mistake consisting of making or giving, or failing to make or give, a claim, election or notice,

Sch 18 para 51A(2)(c)

a mistake in allocating expenditure to a pool for the purposes of the Capital Allowances Act or a mistake consisting of making, or failing to make, such an allocation, or

Sch 18 para 51A(2)(d)

a mistake in bringing a disposal value into account for the purposes of that Act or a mistake consisting of bringing, or failing to bring, such a value into account.

Sch 18 para 51A(3)

Case B is where the claimant is or will be able to seek relief by taking other steps under the Corporation Tax Acts.

Sch 18 para 51A(4)

Case C is where the claimant—

Sch 18 para 51A(4)(a)

could have sought relief by taking such steps within a period that has now expired, and

Sch 18 para 51A(4)(b)

knew, or ought reasonably to have known, before the end of that period that such relief was available.

Sch 18 para 51A(5)

Case D is where the claim is made on grounds that—

Sch 18 para 51A(5)(a)

have been put to a court or tribunal in the course of an appeal by the claimant relating to the amount paid or liable to be paid, or

Sch 18 para 51A(5)(b)

have been put to Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs in the course of an appeal by the claimant relating to that amount that is treated as having been determined by a tribunal (by virtue of section 54 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (settling of appeals by agreement)).

Sch 18 para 51A(6)

Case E is where the claimant knew, or ought reasonably to have known, of the grounds for the claim before the latest of the following—

Sch 18 para 51A(6)(a)

the date on which an appeal by the claimant relating to the amount paid, or liable to be paid, in the course of which the ground could have been put forward (a “relevant appeal”) was determined by a court or tribunal (or is treated as having been so determined),

Sch 18 para 51A(6)(b)

the date on which the claimant withdrew a relevant appeal to a court or tribunal, and

Sch 18 para 51A(6)(c)

the end of the period in which the claimant was entitled to make a relevant appeal to a court or tribunal.

Sch 18 para 51A(7)

Case F is where the amount in question was paid or is liable to be paid—

Sch 18 para 51A(7)(a)

in consequence of proceedings enforcing the payment of that amount brought against the claimant by Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs, or

Sch 18 para 51A(7)(b)

in accordance with an agreement between the claimant and Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs settling such proceedings.

Sch 18 para 51A(8)

Case G is where—

Sch 18 para 51A(8)(a)

the amount paid, or liable to be paid, is excessive by reason of a mistake in calculating the claimant's liability to corporation tax, and

Sch 18 para 51A(8)(b)

liability was calculated in accordance with the practice generally prevailing at the time.

Sch 18 para 51A(9)

Case G does not apply where the amount paid, or liable to be paid, is tax which has been charged contrary to EU law.

Sch 18 para 51A(10)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (9), an amount of tax is charged contrary to EU law if, in the circumstances in question, the charge to tax is contrary to—

Sch 18 para 51A(10)(a)

the provisions relating to the free movement of goods, persons, services and capital in Titles II and IV of Part 3 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, or

Sch 18 para 51A(10)(b)

the provisions of any subsequent treaty replacing the provisions mentioned in paragraph (a).

Making a claim

Sch 18 para 51B
Sch 18 para 51B(1)

A claim under paragraph 51 may not be made more than 4 years after the end of the relevant accounting period.

Sch 18 para 51B(2)

In relation to a claim made in reliance on paragraph 51(1)(a), the relevant accounting period is—

Sch 18 para 51B(2)(a)

where the amount paid, or liable to be paid, is excessive by reason of a mistake in a company tax return or returns, the accounting period to which the return (or, if more than one, the first return) relates, and

Sch 18 para 51B(2)(b)

otherwise, the accounting period in respect of which the amount was paid.

Sch 18 para 51B(3)

In relation to a claim made in reliance on paragraph 51(1)(b), the relevant accounting period is—

Sch 18 para 51B(3)(a)

where the amount liable to be paid is excessive by reason of a mistake in a company tax return or returns, the accounting period to which the return (or, if more than one, the first return) relates, and

Sch 18 para 51B(3)(b)

otherwise, the accounting period to which the assessment, determination or direction relates.

Sch 18 para 51B(4)

A claim under paragraph 51 may not be made by being included in a company tax return.

Sch 18 para 51B(5)

Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to paragraph 51BA.

Determinations under paragraphs 36 and 37: special rules

Sch 18 para 51BA
Sch 18 para 51BA(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 18 para 51BA(1)(a)

a determination has been made under paragraph 36 or 37 of an amount that a person is liable to pay by way of tax, but the person believes the tax is not due or, if it has been paid, was not due,

Sch 18 para 51BA(1)(b)

relief would be available under paragraph 51 but for the fact that—

Sch 18 para 51BA(1)(b)(i)

the claim falls within Case C (see paragraph 51A(4)),

Sch 18 para 51BA(1)(b)(ii)

the claim falls within Case F(a) (see paragraph 51A(7)(a)), or

Sch 18 para 51BA(1)(b)(iii)

more than 4 years have elapsed since the end of the relevant accounting period (see paragraph 51B(1)), and

Sch 18 para 51BA(1)(c)

if the claim falls within Case F(a), the person was neither present nor legally represented during the enforcement proceedings in question.

Sch 18 para 51BA(2)

A claim under paragraph 51 for repayment or discharge of the amount may be made, and effect given to it, despite paragraph 51A(4), paragraph 51A(7)(a) or paragraph 51B(1), as the case may be.

Sch 18 para 51BA(3)

But the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs are not liable to give effect to a claim made in reliance on this paragraph unless conditions A, B and C are met.

Sch 18 para 51BA(4)

Condition A is that in the opinion of the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs it would be unconscionable for the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs to seek to recover the amount (or to withhold repayment of it, if it has already been paid).

Sch 18 para 51BA(5)

Condition B is that the person’s affairs (as respects matters concerning the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs) are otherwise up to date or arrangements have been put in place, to the satisfaction of the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs, to bring them up to date so far as possible.

Sch 18 para 51BA(6)

Condition C is that either—

Sch 18 para 51BA(6)(a)

the person has not relied on this paragraph on a previous occasion (whether or not in respect of the same determination), or

Sch 18 para 51BA(6)(b)

the person has done so, but in the exceptional circumstances of the case should be allowed to do so again on the present occasion.

Sch 18 para 51BA(7)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (6)—

Sch 18 para 51BA(7)(a)

a person has relied on this paragraph on a previous occasion if the person has made a claim (or a composite set of claims involving one or more determinations and accounting periods) in reliance on this paragraph on a previous occasion, and

Sch 18 para 51BA(7)(b)

it does not matter whether that claim (or set of claims) succeeded.

Sch 18 para 51BA(8)

A claim made in reliance on this paragraph must include (in addition to anything required by Schedule 1A to the Taxes Management Act 1970) such information and documentation as is reasonably required for the purpose of determining whether conditions A, B and C are met.

The claimant: one person accountable for amounts payable by another

Sch 18 para 51C
Sch 18 para 51C(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies where a person (“P”) is accountable to the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs under a relevant enactment for an amount that has been or is to be set off against a liability of another person (“T”) under a relevant enactment.

Sch 18 para 51C(2)

A claim under paragraph 51 in respect of the amount may be made only by T.

Sch 18 para 51C(3)

Sub-paragraph (4) applies where—

Sch 18 para 51C(3)(a)

a person (“P”) has paid an amount described in sub-paragraph (1) in the belief that P was accountable to the Commissioners for the amount under a relevant enactment, but

Sch 18 para 51C(3)(b)

P was not so accountable.

Sch 18 para 51C(4)

A claim under paragraph 51 in respect of the amount may be made only by P.

Sch 18 para 51C(5)

The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs are not liable to give effect to a claim under sub-paragraph (4) if or to the extent that the amount has been repaid to T or set against amounts payable to the Commissioners by T.

Sch 18 para 51C(6)

“Relevant enactment” means—

Sch 18 para 51C(6)(a)

Chapter 3 of Part 3 of the Finance Act 2004 or regulations under that Chapter (construction industry scheme), or

Sch 18 para 51C(6)(b)

any other provision of or made under the Taxes Acts.

The claimant: partnerships

Sch 18 para 51D
Sch 18 para 51D(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 18 para 51D(1)(a)

a trade, profession or business is carried on by two or more persons in partnership,

Sch 18 para 51D(1)(b)

an amount is paid, or liable to be paid, by one or more of those persons in accordance with a self-assessment, and

Sch 18 para 51D(1)(c)

the amount is excessive by reason of a mistake in a partnership return.

Sch 18 para 51D(2)

A claim under paragraph 51 in respect of the amount—

Sch 18 para 51D(2)(a)

may be made by the relevant partner nominated to make the claim by all of the relevant partners, and

Sch 18 para 51D(2)(b)

may not be made by any other person.

Sch 18 para 51D(3)

In relation to such a claim, references in paragraphs 51A to 51F to the claimant are to any of the relevant partners.

Sch 18 para 51D(4)

“Relevant partner” means—

Sch 18 para 51D(4)(a)

a person who was a partner in the partnership at any time during the period in respect of which the partnership return was made, or

Sch 18 para 51D(4)(b)

the personal representative of such a person.

Assessment of claimant in connection with claim

Sch 18 para 51E
Sch 18 para 51E(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 18 para 51E(1)(a)

a claim is made under paragraph 51,

Sch 18 para 51E(1)(b)

the grounds for giving effect to the claim also provide grounds for a discovery assessment or discovery determination on the claimant in respect of any accounting period, and

Sch 18 para 51E(1)(c)

such an assessment or determination could be made but for a relevant restriction.

Sch 18 para 51E(2)

The following are relevant restrictions—

Sch 18 para 51E(2)(a)

the restrictions in paragraphs 42 to 45, and

Sch 18 para 51E(2)(b)

the expiry of a time limit for making a discovery assessment or discovery determination.

Sch 18 para 51E(3)

Where this paragraph applies—

Sch 18 para 51E(3)(a)

the relevant restrictions are to be disregarded, and

Sch 18 para 51E(3)(b)

the discovery assessment or discovery determination is not out of time if it is made before the final determination of the claim.

Sch 18 para 51E(4)

A claim is not finally determined until it, or the amount to which it relates, can no longer be varied (whether on appeal or otherwise).

Amendment of partnership return etc in connection with claim

Sch 18 para 51F
Sch 18 para 51F(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 18 para 51F(1)(a)

a claim is made under paragraph 51,

Sch 18 para 51F(1)(b)

the claimant is one of two or more persons carrying on a trade, profession or business in partnership,

Sch 18 para 51F(1)(c)

the grounds for giving effect to the claim also provide grounds for amending, under section 30B(1) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (discovery of loss of tax from partnership), a return made by the partnership or any of the partners in respect of any period, and

Sch 18 para 51F(1)(d)

such an amendment could be made but for a relevant restriction.

Sch 18 para 51F(2)

The following are relevant restrictions—

Sch 18 para 51F(2)(a)

the conditions in section 30B(4) to (6) of the Taxes Management Act 1970, and

Sch 18 para 51F(2)(b)

the expiry of a time limit for making an assessment under that section.

Sch 18 para 51F(3)

Where this paragraph applies—

Sch 18 para 51F(3)(a)

the relevant conditions are to be disregarded, and

Sch 18 para 51F(3)(b)

the amendment is not out of time if it is made before the final determination of the claim.

Sch 18 para 51F(4)

A claim is not finally determined until it, or the amount to which it relates, can no longer be varied (whether on appeal or otherwise).

Contract settlements

Sch 18 para 51G
Sch 18 para 51G(1)

In paragraph 51(1)(a) the reference to an amount paid by a company by way of tax includes an amount paid by a person under a contract settlement in connection with tax believed to be due.

Sch 18 para 51G(2)

Sub-paragraphs (3) to (6) apply if the person who paid the amount under the contract settlement (“the payer”) and the person from whom the tax was due (“the taxpayer”) are not the same person.

Sch 18 para 51G(3)

In relation to a claim under paragraph 51 in respect of that amount—

Sch 18 para 51G(3)(a)

the references to the claimant in paragraph 51A(5) to (7) (Cases D, E and F) have effect as if they included the taxpayer,

Sch 18 para 51G(3)(b)

the reference to the claimant in paragraph 51A(8) (Case G) has effect as if it were a reference to the taxpayer,

Sch 18 para 51G(3)(c)

the references to the claimant in paragraphs 51E(1)(b) and 51F(1)(b) have effect as if they were references to the taxpayer, and

Sch 18 para 51G(3)(d)

references to tax in Schedule 1A to the Taxes Management Act 1970 (as it applies to a claim under this Part of this Schedule) include such an amount.

Sch 18 para 51G(4)

Sub-paragraph (5) applies where the grounds for giving effect to a claim by the payer in respect of the amount also provide grounds for a discovery assessment or discovery determination on the taxpayer in respect of any chargeable period.

Sch 18 para 51G(5)

The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may set any amount repayable to the payer by virtue of the claim against any amount payable by the taxpayer by virtue of the assessment or determination.

Sch 18 para 51G(6)

The obligations of the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs and the taxpayer are discharged to the extent of any set-off under sub-paragraph (5).

Sch 18 para 51G(7)

“Contract settlement” means an agreement made in connection with any person's liability to make a payment to the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs under or by virtue of an enactment.

Recovery of excessive repayments etc

Sch 18 para 52
Sch 18 para 52(1)

The provisions of paragraphs 41 to 48 relating to discovery assessments apply to an amount to which this sub-paragraph applies as if it were unpaid tax, unless—

Sch 18 para 52(1)(a)

it is assessable under those provisions apart from this paragraph, or

Sch 18 para 52(1)(b)

it is recoverable under section 826(8A) of the Taxes Act 1988 (interest overpaid which is recoverable in same way as interest charged).

Sch 18 para 52(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies to an amount paid to a company by way of—to the extent that it ought not to have been paid.

Sch 18 para 52(2)(a)

repayment of tax (or income tax) ... ,

Sch 18 para 52(2)(b)

repayment supplement under section 825 of the Taxes Act 1988,

Sch 18 para 52(2)(bza)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(2)(ba)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(2)(bb)

land remediation tax credit or life assurance company tax credit under Part 14 of the Corporation Tax Act 2009, or

Sch 18 para 52(2)(bc)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(2)(bd)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(2)(be)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(2)(bf)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(2)(bg)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(2)(bh)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(2)(bi)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(2)(c)

interest paid under section 826 of the Taxes Act 1988,

Sch 18 para 52(2A)

The provisions of paragraphs 41 and 45 to 48 relating to discovery assessments apply to an amount paid to a company by way of—but only to the extent that the company was not, or is no longer, entitled to the credit.

Sch 18 para 52(2A)(a)

first-year tax credit under Schedule A1 to the Capital Allowances Act;

Sch 18 para 52(2A)(b)

R&D expenditure credit under Chapter 1A of Part 13 of the Corporation Tax Act 2009;

Sch 18 para 52(2A)(c)

R&D tax credit under Chapter 2 or 7 of Part 13 of that Act, or

Sch 18 para 52(2A)(d)

creative sector credit,

Sch 18 para 52(2B)

In this paragraph, “creative sector credit” means—

Sch 18 para 52(2B)(a)

audiovisual expenditure credit or video game expenditure credit under Chapter 3 of Part 14A of the Corporation Tax Act 2009,

Sch 18 para 52(2B)(b)

film tax credit under Part 15 of that Act,

Sch 18 para 52(2B)(c)

television tax credit under Part 15A of that Act,

Sch 18 para 52(2B)(d)

video game credit under Part 15B of that Act,

Sch 18 para 52(2B)(e)

theatre tax credit under Part 15C of that Act,

Sch 18 para 52(2B)(f)

orchestra tax credit under Part 15D of that Act, or

Sch 18 para 52(2B)(g)

museums and galleries exhibition credit under Part 15E of that Act.

Sch 18 para 52(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph—

Sch 18 para 52(3)(a)

an amount is regarded as paid if it is allowed by way of set-off, and

Sch 18 para 52(3)(b)

an amount is regarded as a repayment if it was intended as repayment but exceeds the amount paid by the company.

Sch 18 para 52(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(5)

An assessment to recover—shall be treated as an assessment to tax for that accounting period.

Sch 18 para 52(5)(a)

an amount of tax repaid to a company in respect of an accounting period, or interest on any such repayment,

Sch 18 para 52(5)(aa)

an amount of R&D expenditure credit paid to a company for an accounting period,

Sch 18 para 52(5)(ab)

an amount of R&D tax credit paid to a company for an accounting period,

Sch 18 para 52(5)(ac)

an amount of land remediation tax credit or life assurance company tax credit paid to a company for an accounting period, or

Sch 18 para 52(5)(ad)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(5)(ae)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(5)(af)

an amount of first-year tax credit under Schedule A1 to the Capital Allowances Act paid to a company for an accounting period,

Sch 18 para 52(5)(ag)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(5)(ah)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(5)(ai)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(5)(aj)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(5)(ak)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 52(5)(al)

an amount of creative sector credit paid to a company for an accounting period, or

Sch 18 para 52(5)(b)

an amount of income tax repaid to a company in respect of a payment received by the company in an accounting period, or interest on any such repayment,

Sch 18 para 52(6)

The sum assessed shall carry interest at the prescribed rate for the purposes of section 87A of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (interest on overdue corporation tax, etc.) from the date when the payment being recovered was made until payment.

Time limit for recovery of excessive repayments, etc.

Sch 18 para 53
Sch 18 para 53(1)

An assessment made by virtue of paragraph 52 is not out of time under paragraph 46(1) (general 4 year time limit for assessments) if it is made—

Sch 18 para 53(1)(a)

before the end of the accounting period following that in which the amount assessed was paid, or

Sch 18 para 53(1)(b)

if later, before the end of the period of three months beginning with the day on which an officer of Revenue and Customs completes an enquiry into a relevant company tax return by the company concerned.

Sch 18 para 53(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) above is without prejudice to paragraph 46(2) and (2A) (time limit for assessment in case of loss of tax brought about carelessly or deliberately).

Sch 18

General provisions as to claims and elections

Claims must be quantified

Sch 18 para 54

A claim under any provision of the Corporation Tax Acts for a relief, an allowance or a repayment of tax must be for an amount which is quantified at the time when the claim is made.

General time limit for making claims

Sch 18 para 55

Subject to any provision prescribing a longer or shorter period, a claim for relief under any provision of the Corporation Tax Acts must be made within 4 years from the end of the accounting period to which it relates.

Supplementary claim or election

Sch 18 para 56

A company which has made a claim or election under any provision of the Corporation Tax Acts (by including it in a return or otherwise) and subsequently discovers that a mistake has been made in it may make a supplementary claim or election within the time allowed for making the original claim or election.

Claims or elections affecting a single accounting period

Sch 18 para 57
Sch 18 para 57(1)

This paragraph applies to a claim or election for tax purposes which affects only one accounting period (“the relevant accounting period"). This is subject to sub-paragraphs (1A) to (1C).

Sch 18 para 57(1A)

This paragraph does not apply to a claim by a company for repayment of income tax treated as having been paid by virtue of—

Sch 18 para 57(1A)(a)

section 471 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (gifts qualifying for gift aid relief: charitable companies),

Sch 18 para 57(1A)(b)

section 475 of that Act (gifts qualifying for gift aid relief: eligible bodies), or

Sch 18 para 57(1A)(c)

section 661D of that Act (gifts qualifying for gift aid relief: community amateur sports clubs).

Sch 18 para 57(1B)

This paragraph also does not apply to a claim by a company for repayment of income tax deducted at source from income which is exempt from tax by virtue of—

Sch 18 para 57(1B)(a)

section 486 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (investment income and non-trading profits from loan relationships),

Sch 18 para 57(1B)(b)

section 487 of that Act (public revenue dividends),

Sch 18 para 57(1B)(c)

section 488 of that Act (certain miscellaneous income),

Sch 18 para 57(1B)(d)

section 489 of that Act (income from estates in administration), or

Sch 18 para 57(1B)(e)

section 664 of that Act (interest and gift aid income: community amateur sports clubs).

Sch 18 para 57(1C)

This paragraph also does not apply to a claim by a company for an amount to be exempt from tax by virtue of—

Sch 18 para 57(1C)(a)

section 472 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (gifts qualifying for gift aid relief: charitable companies),

Sch 18 para 57(1C)(b)

section 475 of that Act (gifts qualifying for gift aid relief: eligible bodies), or

Sch 18 para 57(1C)(c)

any of the provisions mentioned in sub-paragraph (1B).

Sch 18 para 57(2)

If notice has been given under paragraph 3 requiring a company to deliver a company tax return for the relevant accounting period, a claim or election by the company which can be made by being included in the return (as originally made or by amendment) must be so made.

Sch 18 para 57(3)

If a company has delivered a company tax return for the relevant accounting period, a claim or election made by the company which could be made by amending the return is treated as an amendment of the return. The provisions of paragraph 15 (amendment of return by company) apply.

Sch 18 para 57(4)

Schedule 1A to the Taxes Management Act 1970 (claims and elections not included in returns) applies to a claim or election made by a company which cannot be included in a company tax return for the relevant accounting period. This applies in particular to a claim or election made—

Sch 18 para 57(4)(a)

before any notice is given under paragraph 3 requiring a company tax return for the relevant accounting period, or

Sch 18 para 57(4)(b)

at a time when its return for the relevant accounting period cannot be amended.

Claims or elections involving more than one accounting period

Sch 18 para 58
Sch 18 para 58(1)

This paragraph applies to a claim or election for tax purposes if—

Sch 18 para 58(1)(a)

the event or occasion giving rise to it occurs in one accounting period (the period to which it “relates"), and

Sch 18 para 58(1)(b)

it affects one or more other accounting periods (whether or not it also affects the period to which it relates).

Sch 18 para 58(2)

If a company makes a claim or election which—the claim or election is treated as an amendment of the return. The provisions of paragraph 15 (amendment of return by company) apply.

Sch 18 para 58(2)(a)

relates to an accounting period for which the company has delivered a company tax return and could be made by amendment of the return, or

Sch 18 para 58(2)(b)

affects an accounting period for which the company has delivered a company tax return and could be given effect by amendment of the return,

Sch 18 para 58(3)

Schedule 1A to the Taxes Management Act 1970 (claims and elections not included in returns) applies to a claim or election made by a company if or to the extent that it is not—

Sch 18 para 58(3)(a)

made by being included (by amendment or otherwise) in the company tax return for the accounting period to which it relates, and

Sch 18 para 58(3)(b)

given effect by being included (by amendment or otherwise) in company tax returns for the accounting periods affected by it.

Other claims and elections

Sch 18 para 59
Sch 18 para 59(1)

Schedule 1A to the Taxes Management Act 1970 applies to a claim or election for tax purposes which is not within paragraph 57 or 58, whether or not it is included (by amendment or otherwise) in a company tax return.

Sch 18 para 59(2)

The provisions of this Schedule do not apply where or to the extent that the provisions of Schedule 1A apply.

Provisions supplementary to paragraphs 57 to 59

Sch 18 para 60
Sch 18 para 60(1)

Paragraphs 57 to 59 have effect subject to any express provision to the contrary.

Sch 18 para 60(2)

Nothing in those paragraphs affects the time limit or any other conditions for making a claim or election.

Sch 18 para 60(3)

Where Schedule 1A to the Taxes Management Act 1970 applies by virtue of any of those paragraphs and the claim or election results in an increase in the amount of tax payable, all such adjustments by way of assessment or otherwise shall be made as are necessary to give effect to it.

Consequential claims, etc. arising out of certain Revenue amendments or assessments

Sch 18 para 61
Sch 18 para 61(1)

Paragraphs 62 to 64 have effect to allow certain claims, elections, applications and notices to be made or given, or if previously given to be revoked or varied, where—

Sch 18 para 61(1)(a)

an amendment of a company tax return is made under paragraph 34(2A) (amendments of other returns required in consequence of partial or final closure notice) which has the effect of increasing the amount of tax payable by a company,

Sch 18 para 61(1)(b)

a discovery assessment is made, or

Sch 18 para 61(1)(c)

an assessment is made under paragraph 76 (recovery of excessive group relief or group relief for carried-forward losses).

Sch 18 para 61(2)

Paragraphs 62 to 64 do not apply in relation to an assessment made in a case involving a loss of tax brought about carelessly or deliberately by—In such a case more limited provision is made by paragraph 65.

Sch 18 para 61(2)(a)

the company, or

Sch 18 para 61(2)(b)

a person acting on behalf of the company, or

Sch 18 para 61(2)(c)

a person who was a partner of the company at the relevant time.

Sch 18 para 61(3)

In paragraphs 62 to 64 “the relevant accounting period”, in relation to the time limit for making a consequential claim, election, application or notice, means—

Sch 18 para 61(3)(a)

in relation to an amendment of a company tax return under paragraph 34(2A), the accounting period in which the partial or final closure notice was issued;

Sch 18 para 61(3)(b)

in relation to an assessment, the accounting period in which the assessment was made.

Consequential claims etc that may be made

Sch 18 para 62
Sch 18 para 62(1)

A claim, election, application or notice to which this paragraph applies—

Sch 18 para 62(1)(a)

may be made or given at any time within one year from the end of the relevant accounting period, or

Sch 18 para 62(1)(b)

if previously made or given may at any such time be revoked or varied—unless, by virtue of any enactment, it is irrevocable.

Sch 18 para 62(1)(b)(i)

in the same manner as it was made or given, and

Sch 18 para 62(1)(b)(ii)

by or with the consent of the same person or persons who made, gave or consented to it (or, if a person has died, by or with the consent of his personal representatives),

Sch 18 para 62(1A)

This paragraph applies to a claim under paragraph 51 relating to the accounting period in respect of which the amendment or assessment is made.

Sch 18 para 62(2)

This paragraph applies to any other claim, election, application or notice—whose making, giving, revocation or variation has or could have the effect of reducing a relevant liability of the company.

Sch 18 para 62(2)(a)

relating to the accounting period in respect of which the amendment or assessment is made, or

Sch 18 para 62(2)(b)

made or given by reference to an event occurring in that period,

Sch 18 para 62(3)

The following are relevant liabilities of the company for this purpose—

Sch 18 para 62(3)(a)

the increased liability to tax resulting from the amendment or assessment;

Sch 18 para 62(3)(b)

any other liability to tax of the company—

Sch 18 para 62(3)(b)(i)

for the accounting period to which the amendment or assessment relates, or

Sch 18 para 62(3)(b)(ii)

for any subsequent accounting period ending not later than one year after the end of the relevant accounting period.

Sch 18 para 62(4)

Where a claim, election, application or notice is made, given, revoked or varied by virtue of this paragraph, all such adjustments shall be made, whether by way of discharge or repayment of tax or the making of amendments, assessments or otherwise, as are required to take account of the effect of the taking of that action on any person’s liability to tax for any chargeable period.

Sch 18 para 62(5)

The provisions of the Taxes Management Act 1970 relating to appeals against decisions on claims apply with any necessary modifications to a decision on the revocation or variation of a claim by virtue of this paragraph.

Sch 18 para 62(6)

This paragraph has effect subject to—paragraph 63 (consequential claims etc. affecting tax liability of another person), and paragraph 64 (consequential claims etc. not to give rise to reduction in liability).

Consequential claims etc. affecting tax liability of another person

Sch 18 para 63
Sch 18 para 63(1)

If the effect of the exercise by any person of a power conferred by paragraph 62 would be to alter the liability to tax of another person, the power may not be exercised except with the consent in writing of that other person or, if he has died, of his personal representatives.

Sch 18 para 63(2)

Where such a power is exercised so as to increase the liability to tax of another person, neither paragraph 61 above nor section 43A of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (which makes corresponding provision in relation to income tax or capital gains tax) applies in relation to any amendment or assessment made because of that increased liability.

Sch 18 para 63(3)

In this paragraph “tax” includes income tax or capital gains tax.

Consequential claims etc. not to give rise to reduction in liability

Sch 18 para 64
Sch 18 para 64(1)

If in any case—the excess is not available to reduce any liability to tax.

Sch 18 para 64(1)(a)

one or more claims, elections, applications or notices are made, given, revoked or varied under paragraph 62 in consequence of an amendment or assessment, and

Sch 18 para 64(1)(b)

the total of the reductions in liability to tax resulting from that action would exceed the additional liability to tax resulting from the amendment or assessment,

Sch 18 para 64(2)

Where sub-paragraph (1) has the effect of limiting either—the limited amount shall be apportioned between the periods or persons concerned.

Sch 18 para 64(2)(a)

the reduction in a person’s liability to tax for more than one period, or

Sch 18 para 64(2)(b)

the reduction in the liability to tax of more than one person,

Sch 18 para 64(3)

The apportionment shall be made in such manner as an officer of Revenue and Customs may specify by notice in writing to the person or persons concerned, unless notice is given under the following provision.

Sch 18 para 64(4)

If the person concerned gives (or the persons concerned jointly give) notice in writing to an officer of Revenue and Customs within the period of 30 days beginning with—the apportionment shall be made in such manner as may be specified in the notice given by the person or persons concerned.

Sch 18 para 64(4)(a)

the day on which notice under sub-paragraph (3) is given to the person concerned, or

Sch 18 para 64(4)(b)

where more than one person is concerned, the latest date on which such notice is given to any of them,

Sch 18 para 64(5)

In this paragraph “tax” includes income tax or capital gains tax.

Consequential claims in case of loss of tax brought about carelessly or deliberately

Sch 18 para 65
Sch 18 para 65(1)

This paragraph applies where an assessment is made on a company in a case involving a loss of tax brought about carelessly or deliberately by—

Sch 18 para 65(1)(a)

the company, or

Sch 18 para 65(1)(b)

a person acting on behalf of the company, or

Sch 18 para 65(1)(c)

a person who was a partner of the company at the relevant time.

Sch 18 para 65(2)

If the company so requires, effect shall be given in determining the amount of the tax charged by the assessment to any relief or allowance to which the company would have been entitled for that accounting period on a claim or application made within the time allowed by the Taxes Acts.

Sch 18

Claims for group relief and group relief for carried-forward losses

Introduction

Sch 18 para 66
Sch 18 para 66(1)

This Part of this Schedule applies to—

Sch 18 para 66(1)(a)

claims for group relief under Part 5 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010, and

Sch 18 para 66(1)(b)

claims for group relief for carried-forward losses under Part 5A of that Act.

Sch 18 para 66(2)

In this Part of this Schedule (except where otherwise indicated)—

Sch 18 para 66(2)(a)

references to “relief” are to either of those forms of relief, and

Sch 18 para 66(2)(b)

references to “a claim” are to a claim for either of those forms of relief.

Claim to be included in company tax return

Sch 18 para 67
Sch 18 para 67(1)

A claim ... must be made by being included in the claimant company’s company tax return for the accounting period for which the claim is made.

Sch 18 para 67(2)

It may be included in the return originally made or by amendment.

Content of claims

Sch 18 para 68
Sch 18 para 68(1)

A claim ... must specify—

Sch 18 para 68(1)(a)

the amount of relief claimed, and

Sch 18 para 68(1)(b)

the name of the surrendering company.

Sch 18 para 68(2)

The amount specified must be an amount which is quantified at the time the claim is made.

Sch 18 para 68(3)

A claim for group relief must also state whether or not there is a company mentioned in sub-paragraph (4) that was not resident in the United Kingdom in either or both of the following periods—

Sch 18 para 68(3)(a)

the accounting period of the surrendering company to which the surrender relates,

Sch 18 para 68(3)(b)

the corresponding accounting period of the claimant company.

Sch 18 para 68(4)

Those companies are the claimant company, the surrendering company and any other company by reference to which—

Sch 18 para 68(4)(a)

the claimant company and the surrendering company are members of the same group, or

Sch 18 para 68(4)(b)

consortium condition 1, 2 or 3 in sections 132 and 133 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 is satisfied in the case of the claimant company and the surrendering company.

Sch 18 para 68(5)

A claim for group relief for carried-forward losses made under section 188CB of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 must also state whether or not there is a company mentioned in sub-paragraph (6) that was not resident in the United Kingdom in either or both of the following periods—

Sch 18 para 68(5)(a)

the accounting period of the surrendering company to which the claim relates,

Sch 18 para 68(5)(b)

the corresponding accounting period of the claimant company.

Sch 18 para 68(6)

Those companies are the claimant company, the surrendering company and any other company by reference to which—

Sch 18 para 68(6)(a)

the claimant company and the surrendering company are members of the same group,

Sch 18 para 68(6)(b)

consortium condition 1 in section 188CF or consortium condition 2 in section 188CG of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 is satisfied in the case of the claimant company and the surrendering company.

Sch 18 para 68(7)

A claim for group relief for carried forward-losses made under section 188CC of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 must also state whether or not there is a company mentioned in sub-paragraph (8) that was not resident in the United Kingdom in any or all of the following periods—

Sch 18 para 68(7)(a)

the specified loss-making period of the surrendering company,

Sch 18 para 68(7)(b)

the accounting period of the surrendering company to which the surrender relates,

Sch 18 para 68(7)(c)

the accounting period of the claimant company that corresponds with the period mentioned in paragraph (b).

Sch 18 para 68(8)

Those companies are the claimant company, the surrendering company and any other company by reference to which consortium condition 3 in section 188CH or consortium condition 4 in section 188CI is satisfied in the case of the claimant company and the surrendering company.

Claims for more or less than the amount available for surrender

Sch 18 para 69

First step Determine the total amount available for surrender under Part 5 or (as the case may be) Part 5A of the Corporation Tax Act 2010—on the basis of the information in the company’s company tax return, and disregarding any amendments whose effect is deferred under paragraph 31(3). Second step Then deduct the total of all amounts for which notices of consent have been given by the company and not withdrawn.

Sch 18 para 69(1)

A claim ... may be made for less than the amount available for surrender at the time the claim is made.

Sch 18 para 69(2)

A claim is ineffective if the amount claimed exceeds the amount available for surrender at the time the claim is made.

Sch 18 para 69(3)

For these purposes the amount available for surrender at any time is calculated as follows.

Sch 18 para 69(4)

Where one or more claims are withdrawn on the same day as one or more claims are made, the withdrawals are given effect first.

Sch 18 para 69(5)

Where more than one claim is made on the same day, and the claims together take the amount claimed over the limit of what is available for surrender, an officer of Revenue and Customs may determine which of the claims is to be ineffective.

Sch 18 para 69(6)

The power under sub-paragraph (5) shall not be exercised to any greater extent than is necessary to bring the total amount claimed within the amount available for surrender.

Sch 18 para 70
Sch 18 para 70(1)

In accordance with Requirement 1 in section 130(2), 135(2), 188CB(3) or (as the case may be) 188CC(3) of the Corporation Tax Act 2010, a claim requires the consent of the surrendering company.

Sch 18 para 70(2)

A consortium claim also requires the consent of each member of the consortium.

Sch 18 para 70(3)

The necessary consent or consents must be given—Otherwise the claim is ineffective.

Sch 18 para 70(3)(a)

by notice in writing,

Sch 18 para 70(3)(b)

to the officer of the Board to whom the surrendering company makes its company tax returns,

Sch 18 para 70(3)(c)

at or before the time the claim is made.

Sch 18 para 70(4)

A claim ... is ineffective unless it is accompanied by a copy of the notice of consent to surrender given by the surrendering company.

Sch 18 para 70(5)

A consortium claim is ineffective unless it is also accompanied by a copy of the notice of consent to surrender given by each member of the consortium.

Sch 18 para 70(6)

In this paragraph “consortium claim” means—

Sch 18 para 70(6)(a)

a claim for group relief under Part 5 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 based on consortium condition 1, 2 or 3 (see Requirement 3 in section 130(2) of that Act),

Sch 18 para 70(6)(b)

a claim for group relief for carried-forward losses under section 188CB of that Act based on consortium condition 1 or 2 (see Requirement 3 in that section), and

Sch 18 para 70(6)(c)

a claim for group relief for carried-forward losses under section 188CC of that Act based on consortium condition 3 or 4 (see Requirement 3 in that section).

Sch 18 para 71
Sch 18 para 71(1)

Notice of consent by the surrendering company must contain all the following details—Otherwise the notice is ineffective.

Sch 18 para 71(1)(a)

the name of the surrendering company;

Sch 18 para 71(1)(b)

the name of the company to which relief is being surrendered;

Sch 18 para 71(1)(c)

the amount of relief being surrendered;

Sch 18 para 71(1)(d)

the accounting period of the surrendering company to which the surrender relates;

Sch 18 para 71(1)(e)

the tax district references of the surrendering company and the company to which relief is being surrendered.

Sch 18 para 71(1A)

Notice of consent given in respect of a claim for carried-forward losses made under section 188CC of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 must also state which accounting period of the surrendering company is the specified loss-making period. Otherwise the notice is ineffective.

Sch 18 para 71(2)

Notice of consent may not be amended, but it may be withdrawn and replaced by another notice of consent.

Sch 18 para 71(3)

Notice of consent may be withdrawn by notice to the officer of the Board to whom the notice of consent was given.

Sch 18 para 71(4)

Except where the consent is withdrawn under paragraph 75 (withdrawal in consequence of reduction of amount available for surrender), the notice of withdrawal must be accompanied by a notice signifying the consent of the claimant company to the withdrawal. Otherwise the notice is ineffective.

Sch 18 para 71(5)

The claimant company must, so far as it may do so, amend its company tax return for the accounting period for which the claim was made so as to reflect the withdrawal of consent.

Sch 18 para 71A
Sch 18 para 71A(1)

Where notice of consent by the surrendering company is given in respect of a claim for carried-forward losses, the notice must comply with the additional requirements in this paragraph. Otherwise the notice is ineffective.

Sch 18 para 71A(2)

The notice must identify the particular losses and other amounts carried forward to the surrender period that are to be treated as surrendered in satisfaction of the claim.

Sch 18 para 71A(3)

The notice must identify a loss or other amount by specifying—

Sch 18 para 71A(3)(a)

the provision of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 or the Corporation Tax Act 2010 under which it was carried forward to the surrender period, and

Sch 18 para 71A(3)(b)

in a case where the surrendering company is owned by a consortium, the accounting period of the surrendering company to which the loss or other amount is attributable.

Sch 18 para 71A(4)

Section 153 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (companies owned by consortiums) applies for the purposes of this paragraph.

Sch 18 para 72
Sch 18 para 72(1)

Where notice of consent by the surrendering company relates to a loss or other amount in respect of which corporation tax relief has been given to the company for any accounting period, the company must at the same time amend its company tax return for that accounting period so as to reflect the notice of consent.

Sch 18 para 72(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 72(3)

The time limits otherwise applicable to amendment of a company tax return do not prevent an amendment being made under sub-paragraph (1) ... .

Sch 18 para 72(4)

If the surrendering company fails to comply with sub-paragraph (1) ... , the notice of consent is ineffective.

Withdrawal or amendment of claim

Sch 18 para 73
Sch 18 para 73(1)

A claim ... may be withdrawn by the claimant company only by amending its company tax return.

Sch 18 para 73(2)

A claim ... may not be amended, but must be withdrawn and replaced by another claim.

Time limit for claims

Sch 18 para 74
Sch 18 para 74(1)

A claim ... may be made or withdrawn at any time up to whichever is the last of the following dates—

Sch 18 para 74(1)(a)

the first anniversary of the filing date for the company tax return of the claimant company for the accounting period for which the claim is made;

Sch 18 para 74(1)(b)

if notice of enquiry is given into that return, 30 days after the enquiry is completed;

Sch 18 para 74(1)(c)

if after such an enquiry an officer of Revenue and Customs amends the return under paragraph 34(2), 30 days after notice of the amendment is issued;

Sch 18 para 74(1)(d)

if an appeal is brought against such an amendment, 30 days after the date on which the appeal is finally determined.

Sch 18 para 74(2)

A claim ... may be made or withdrawn at a later time if an officer of Revenue and Customs allows it.

Sch 18 para 74(3)

The time limits otherwise applicable to amendment of a company tax return do not apply to an amendment to the extent that it makes or withdraws a claim ... within the time allowed by or under this paragraph.

Sch 18 para 74(4)

The references in sub-paragraph (1) to an enquiry into a company tax return do not include an enquiry restricted to a previous amendment making or withdrawing a claim ... . An enquiry is so restricted if—

Sch 18 para 74(4)(a)

the scope of the enquiry is limited as mentioned in paragraph 25(2), and

Sch 18 para 74(4)(b)

the amendment giving rise to the enquiry consisted of the making or withdrawing of a claim ... .

Reduction in amount available for surrender

Sch 18 para 75
Sch 18 para 75(1)

This paragraph applies if, after the surrendering company has given one or more notices of consent to surrender, the total amount available for surrender is reduced to less than the amount stated in the notice, or the total of the amounts stated in the notices, as being surrendered.

Sch 18 para 75(2)

The company must within 30 days withdraw the notice of consent, or as many of the notices as is necessary to bring the total amount surrendered within the new total amount available for surrender, and may give one or more new notices of consent.

Sch 18 para 75(3)

The company must give notice in writing of the withdrawal of consent, and send a copy of any new notice of consent—

Sch 18 para 75(3)(a)

to each of the companies affected, and

Sch 18 para 75(3)(b)

to an officer of Revenue and Customs.

Sch 18 para 75(4)

If the surrendering company fails to act in accordance with sub-paragraph (2), an officer of Revenue and Customs may by notice to the surrendering company give such directions as he thinks fit as to which notice or notices are to be ineffective or are to have effect in a lesser amount. This power shall not be exercised to any greater extent than is necessary to secure that the total amount stated in the notice or notices is consistent with the total amount available for surrender.

Sch 18 para 75(5)

An officer of Revenue and Customs must at the same time send a copy of the notice to the claimant company, or each claimant company, affected by his action.

Sch 18 para 75(6)

A claimant company which receives—must, so far as it may do so, amend its company tax return for the accounting period for which the claim is made so that it is consistent with the new position with regard to consent to surrender.

Sch 18 para 75(6)(a)

notice of the withdrawal of consent, or a copy of a new notice of consent, under sub-paragraph (3), or

Sch 18 para 75(6)(b)

a copy of a notice containing directions by an officer of Revenue and Customs under sub-paragraph (4),

Sch 18 para 75(7)

An appeal may be brought by the surrendering company against any directions given by an officer of Revenue and Customs under sub-paragraph (4).

Sch 18 para 75(8)

Notice of appeal must be given—

Sch 18 para 75(8)(a)

in writing,

Sch 18 para 75(8)(b)

within 30 days after the notice containing the directions was issued,

Sch 18 para 75(8)(c)

to the officer of the Board by whom the notice was given.

Assessment on other claimant companies

Sch 18 para 75A
Sch 18 para 75A(1)

This paragraph applies where, after the surrendering company has given notice of consent to surrender, a claimant company (“the chargeable company”) has become liable to tax in consequence of receiving—

Sch 18 para 75A(1)(a)

notice of the withdrawal of consent, or a copy of a new notice of consent, under paragraph 75(3), or

Sch 18 para 75A(1)(b)

a copy of a notice containing directions by an officer of Revenue and Customs under paragraph 75(4).

Sch 18 para 75A(2)

If any of the tax is unpaid six months after the chargeable company’s time limit for claims, an officer of Revenue and Customs may make an assessment to tax in the name of the chargeable company on any other company that has obtained... relief as a result of the surrender.

Sch 18 para 75A(3)

The assessment may not be made more than two years after that time limit.

Sch 18 para 75A(4)

The amount of the assessment must not exceed—

Sch 18 para 75A(4)(a)

the amount of the unpaid tax, or

Sch 18 para 75A(4)(b)

if less, the amount of tax which the other company saves by virtue of the surrender.

Sch 18 para 75A(5)

A company assessed to an amount of tax under sub-paragraph (2) is entitled to recover from the chargeable company—

Sch 18 para 75A(5)(a)

a sum equal to that amount, and

Sch 18 para 75A(5)(b)

any interest on that amount which it has paid under section 87A of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (interest on unpaid corporation tax).

Sch 18 para 75A(6)

For the purposes of this paragraph the chargeable company’s time limit for claims is the last of the dates mentioned in paragraph 74(1) on which the chargeable company could make or withdraw a claim... for the accounting period for which the claim in question is made.

Assessment to recover excessive ... relief

Sch 18 para 76
Sch 18 para 76(1)

If an officer of Revenue and Customs discovers that any ... relief which has been given is or has become excessive, he may make an assessment to tax in the amount which in his opinion ought to be charged.

Sch 18 para 76(2)

This power is without prejudice to—

Sch 18 para 76(2)(a)

the power to make a discovery assessment under paragraph 41(1);

Sch 18 para 76(2)(b)

the making of all such adjustments by way of discharge or repayment of tax or otherwise as may be required where a claimant company has obtained too much relief, or a surrendering company has forgone relief in respect of a corresponding amount.

Sch 18 para 76(3)

If an assessment under this paragraph is made because a claimant company fails, or is unable, to amend its company tax return under paragraph 75(6), the assessment is not out of time if it is made within one year from—

Sch 18 para 76(3)(a)

the date on which the surrendering company gives notice of the withdrawal of consent, or (if later) sends a copy of a new notice of consent, to the claimant company under paragraph 75(3), or

Sch 18 para 76(3)(b)

the date on which an officer of Revenue and Customs sends the claimant company a copy of a notice containing his directions under paragraph 75(4).

Joint amended returns

Sch 18 para 77
Sch 18 para 77(1)

The Treasury may by regulations make provision for arrangements under which—

Sch 18 para 77(1)(a)

a claim ... may be made without being accompanied by a copy of the notice of consent to surrender given by the surrendering company , provided authority for the claim being so made is given by a company which is authorised in relation to the claimant company as mentioned in paragraph (b), and

Sch 18 para 77(1)(b)

one company may be authorised to act on behalf of two or more companies in the same group in amending their company tax returns for the purpose of claiming or surrendering ... relief or revising the amounts of ... relief claimed or surrendered by them.

Sch 18 para 77(2)

Regulations under this paragraph may add to, exclude or modify the operation of any provisions of this Part of this Schedule to such extent as the Treasury think necessary or expedient for the purpose of, or in connection with, such arrangements.

Sch 18 para 77(3)

Provision may in particular be made—

Sch 18 para 77(3)(a)

altering the conditions for making and withdrawing claims ... , and

Sch 18 para 77(3)(b)

giving an officer of Revenue and Customs power to recover from the authorised company or another company in the group any amount which might be recovered from the claimant company by an assessment under paragraph 76.

Claims in respect of overseas losses of non-resident companies

Sch 18 para 77A
Sch 18 para 77A(1)

This paragraph applies if a claim for group relief is made in respect of any loss or other amount as a result of the condition in section 136 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 being met (claims for group relief based on the EEA group condition).

Sch 18 para 77A(2)

In relation to the surrendering company, this Part of this Schedule applies as if—

Sch 18 para 77A(2)(a)

references to the relief being surrendered were to the EEA amount and to the relief being claimed, and

Sch 18 para 77A(2)(b)

references to its accounting period were to the accounting period that the company is assumed to have under section 125 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 for the purpose of recalculating the EEA amount at Step 3 in section 113 of that Act.

Sch 18 para 77A(3)

Notice of consent of the surrendering company—

Sch 18 para 77A(3)(a)

is to be given to the officer of the Board under paragraph 70(3)(b) by the claimant company (and not by the surrendering company), and

Sch 18 para 77A(3)(b)

is to be given to the officer to whom the claimant company makes its company tax returns.

Sch 18 para 77A(4)

If the surrendering company is not within the charge to income or corporation tax, the requirement under paragraph 71(1)(e) for notice of consent by the surrendering company to contain details of its tax district reference is not to apply.

Sch 18 para 77A(5)

If notice of consent is withdrawn under paragraph 71, the notice of the withdrawal is to be given to the officer of the Board by the claimant company (and not by the surrendering company).

Sch 18 para 77A(6)

If notice of consent is withdrawn under paragraph 75—

Sch 18 para 77A(6)(a)

the notice of withdrawal, and any copy of any new notice of consent, is to be sent to an officer of Revenue and Customs by the claimant company (and not by the surrendering company), and

Sch 18 para 77A(6)(b)

any notice containing directions by an officer of Revenue and Customs under sub-paragraph (4) of that paragraph is to be given to the claimant company (and not to the surrendering company).

Sch 18 para 77A(7)

The remaining provisions of that paragraph, and the rest of this Part of this Schedule, are, accordingly, to be read with the appropriate modifications (so that, in particular, it is the claimant company (and not the surrendering company) which can bring an appeal under paragraph 75(7)).

Sch 18 para 77A(8)

A notice under paragraph 1 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (notice to taxpayer to produce documents etc) given to the claimant company may require the claimant company—

Sch 18 para 77A(8)(a)

to explain why the EEA amount meets the conditions mentioned in Step 2 in section 113(2) of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 and is not prevented from being surrendered by section 127 of that Act, and

Sch 18 para 77A(8)(b)

to provide details of the recalculation required under Step 3 in section 113(2) of that Act in relation to the EEA amount.

Sch 18 para 77A(9)

Except where expressly indicated, requirements imposed under this paragraph are in addition to those imposed apart from this paragraph.

Sch 18 para 77A(10)

In this paragraph “the EEA amount” has the same meaning as in Chapter 3 of Part 5 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010.

Sch 18

Claims for allocation of surplus dual inclusion income

Introduction

Sch 18 para 77B
Sch 18 para 77B(1)

This Part of this Schedule applies to allocation claims under Chapter 12A of Part 6A of TIOPA 2010 (hybrid and other mismatches: allocation of dual inclusion income within group).

Sch 18 para 77B(2)

Expressions used in this Part of this Schedule and in that Chapter have the same meaning in this Part of this Schedule as they have in that Chapter.

Claims to be included in company tax return

Sch 18 para 77C
Sch 18 para 77C(1)

An allocation claim must be made by being included in the company tax return of the claimant company (“company B”) for the shortfall period.

Sch 18 para 77C(2)

It may be included in the return originally made or by amendment.

Sch 18 para 77D
Sch 18 para 77D(1)

In accordance with Requirement 1 in section 259ZMB of TIOPA 2010, an allocation claim in respect of all or part of the DII surplus of a company (“company A”) requires the company's consent.

Sch 18 para 77D(2)

The necessary consent must be given—Otherwise the allocation claim is ineffective.

Sch 18 para 77D(2)(a)

by notice in writing,

Sch 18 para 77D(2)(b)

to an officer of Revenue and Customs,

Sch 18 para 77D(2)(c)

at or before the time the allocation claim is made.

Sch 18 para 77D(3)

An allocation claim by company B is ineffective unless it is accompanied by a copy of the notice of consent to the allocation claim given by company A.

Sch 18 para 77E
Sch 18 para 77E(1)

Notice of consent to an allocation claim given by company A must contain all the following details—

Sch 18 para 77E(1)(a)

the name of company A;

Sch 18 para 77E(1)(b)

the name of company B;

Sch 18 para 77E(1)(c)

the amount of the DII surplus to be allocated to company B;

Sch 18 para 77E(1)(d)

the accounting period of company A which is the surplus period.

Sch 18 para 77E(2)

Notice of consent may not be amended, but it may be withdrawn and replaced by another notice of consent.

Sch 18 para 77E(3)

Notice of consent may be withdrawn by notice to an officer of Revenue and Customs.

Sch 18 para 77E(4)

Except where the consent is withdrawn under paragraph 77I (withdrawal in consequence of reduction of DII surplus), the notice of withdrawal must be accompanied by a notice signifying the consent of company B to the withdrawal. Otherwise the notice of withdrawal is ineffective.

Sch 18 para 77E(5)

Company B must, so far as it may do so, amend its company tax return for the accounting period for which the allocation claim was made so as to reflect the withdrawal of consent.

Sch 18 para 77F
Sch 18 para 77F(1)

Where company A gives notice of consent to an allocation claim in respect of all or part of an accounting period after filing its company tax return for the accounting period, company A must amend its company tax return for the accounting period so as to reflect the notice of consent.

Sch 18 para 77F(2)

The time limits otherwise applicable to amendment of a company tax return do not prevent an amendment being made under sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 18 para 77F(3)

If company A fails to comply with sub-paragraph (1), the notice of consent is ineffective.

Withdrawal or amendment of allocation claim

Sch 18 para 77G
Sch 18 para 77G(1)

An allocation claim may be withdrawn by company B only by amending its company tax return.

Sch 18 para 77G(2)

An allocation claim may not be amended, but must be withdrawn and replaced by another allocation claim.

Time limit for allocation claims

Sch 18 para 77H
Sch 18 para 77H(1)

An allocation claim may be made or withdrawn at any time up to whichever is the last of the following dates—

Sch 18 para 77H(1)(a)

the first anniversary of the filing date for the company tax return of company B for the accounting period for which the claim is made;

Sch 18 para 77H(1)(b)

if notice of enquiry is given into that return, 30 days after the enquiry is completed;

Sch 18 para 77H(1)(c)

if after such an enquiry an officer of Revenue and Customs amends the return under paragraph 34(2), 30 days after notice of the amendment is issued;

Sch 18 para 77H(1)(d)

if an appeal is brought against such an amendment, 30 days after the date on which the appeal is finally determined.

Sch 18 para 77H(2)

An allocation claim may be made or withdrawn at a later time if an officer of Revenue and Customs allows it.

Sch 18 para 77H(3)

The time limits otherwise applicable to amendment of a company tax return do not apply to an amendment to the extent that it makes or withdraws an allocation claim within the time allowed by or under this paragraph,

Sch 18 para 77H(4)

The references in sub-paragraph (1) to an enquiry into a company tax return do not include an enquiry restricted to a previous amendment making or withdrawing a claim.

Sch 18 para 77H(5)

An enquiry is so restricted if—

Sch 18 para 77H(5)(a)

the scope of the enquiry is limited as mentioned in paragraph 25(2), and

Sch 18 para 77H(5)(b)

the amendment giving rise to the enquiry consisted of the making or withdrawing of an allocation claim.

Reduction in DII surplus

Sch 18 para 77I
Sch 18 para 77I(1)

This paragraph applies if, after company A has given one or more notices of consent to an allocation claim or claims, the unused part of the DII surplus of company A is reduced to less than the amount stated in the notice of consent, or the total of the amounts stated in the notices of consent.

Sch 18 para 77I(2)

Company A must within 30 days withdraw the notice of consent, or as many of the notices of consent as is necessary to bring the total amount of the DII surplus to which the claim or claims relate within the new unused part of the DII surplus of company A.

Sch 18 para 77I(3)

Company A may give one or more new notices of consent.

Sch 18 para 77I(4)

Company A must give notice in writing of the withdrawal of consent, and send a copy of any new notice of consent—

Sch 18 para 77I(4)(a)

to each of the companies affected, and

Sch 18 para 77I(4)(b)

to an officer of Revenue and Customs.

Sch 18 para 77I(5)

If company A fails to act in accordance with sub-paragraph (2), an officer of Revenue and Customs may by notice to company A give such directions as the officer thinks fit as to which notice or notices are to be ineffective or are to have effect in a lesser amount.

Sch 18 para 77I(6)

The power in sub-paragraph (5) must not be exercised to any greater extent than is necessary to secure that the total amount stated in the notice or notices is consistent with the unused part of the DII surplus of company A.

Sch 18 para 77I(7)

An officer of Revenue and Customs must at the same time send a copy of the notice to each company affected by the exercise of the power.

Sch 18 para 77I(8)

A company which receives—must, so far as it may do so, amend its company tax return for the accounting period for which the claim is made so that it is consistent with the new position with regard to consent to an allocation claim.

Sch 18 para 77I(8)(a)

notice of the withdrawal of consent, or a copy of a new notice of consent, under sub-paragraph (4), or

Sch 18 para 77I(8)(b)

a copy of a notice containing directions by an officer of Revenue and Customs under sub-paragraph (7),

Sch 18 para 77I(9)

An appeal may be brought by company A against any directions given by an officer of Revenue and Customs under sub-paragraph (5).

Sch 18 para 77I(10)

Notice of appeal must be given—

Sch 18 para 77I(10)(a)

in writing,

Sch 18 para 77I(10)(b)

within 30 days after the notice containing the directions was issued, and

Sch 18 para 77I(10)(c)

to the officer of Revenue and Customs by whom the notice was given.

Assessments on other companies

Sch 18 para 77J
Sch 18 para 77J(1)

This paragraph applies where, after company A has given notice of consent to an allocation claim, company B has become liable to tax in consequence of receiving—

Sch 18 para 77J(1)(a)

notice of the withdrawal of consent, or a copy of a new notice of consent, under paragraph 77I(4), or

Sch 18 para 77J(1)(b)

a copy of a notice containing directions by an officer of Revenue and Customs under paragraph 77I(7).

Sch 18 para 77J(2)

If any of the tax is unpaid 6 months after company B's time limit for allocation claims, an officer of Revenue and Customs may make an assessment to tax in the name of company B on any other company that has benefited as a result of the consent given by company A.

Sch 18 para 77J(3)

The assessment may not be made more than two years after that time limit.

Sch 18 para 77J(4)

The amount of the assessment must not exceed—

Sch 18 para 77J(4)(a)

the amount of the unpaid tax, or

Sch 18 para 77J(4)(b)

if less, the amount of tax which the other company saves by virtue of the consent.

Sch 18 para 77J(5)

A company assessed to an amount of tax under sub-paragraph (2) is entitled to recover from company B—

Sch 18 para 77J(5)(a)

a sum equal to that amount, and

Sch 18 para 77J(5)(b)

any interest on that amount which it has paid under section 87A of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (interest on unpaid corporation tax).

Sch 18 para 77J(6)

For the purposes of this paragraph, company B's time limit for allocation claims is the last of the dates mentioned in paragraph 77H(1) on which company B could make or withdraw an allocation claim for the accounting period for which the claim in question is made.

Assessment to recover excessive amount claimed

Sch 18 para 77K
Sch 18 para 77K(1)

If an officer of Revenue and Customs discovers that any amount which is the subject of an allocation claim is or has become excessive, the officer may make an assessment to tax in the amount which in the officer's opinion ought to be charged.

Sch 18 para 77K(2)

This power is without prejudice to—

Sch 18 para 77K(2)(a)

the power to make a discovery assessment under paragraph 41(1);

Sch 18 para 77K(2)(b)

the making of all such adjustments by way of discharge or repayment of tax or otherwise as may be required where an amount claimed by company B on an allocation claim is excessive or company A has given consent to an allocation claim in respect of a corresponding amount.

Sch 18 para 77K(3)

If an assessment under this paragraph is made because company B fails, or is unable, to amend its company tax return under paragraph 77I(8), the assessment is not out of time if it is made within one year from—

Sch 18 para 77K(3)(a)

the date on which company A gives notice of the withdrawal of consent, or (if later) sends a copy of a new notice of consent, to company B under paragraph 77I(4), or

Sch 18 para 77K(3)(b)

the date on which an officer of Revenue and Customs sends company B a copy of a notice containing the officer's direction under paragraph 77I(7).

Joint amended returns

Sch 18 para 77L
Sch 18 para 77L(1)

The Treasury may by regulations make provision for arrangements under which—

Sch 18 para 77L(1)(a)

an allocation claim may be made without being accompanied by a copy of the notice of consent to the claim given by company A, provided authority for the claim being so made is given by a company which is authorised in relation to company B as mentioned in paragraph (b), and

Sch 18 para 77L(1)(b)

one company may be authorised to act on behalf of two or more companies in the same group in amending their company tax returns for the purpose of making an allocation claim or giving consent to an allocation claim or revising the amount to which an allocation claim or consent relates.

Sch 18 para 77L(2)

Regulations under this paragraph may add to, exclude or modify the operation of any provisions of this Part of this Schedule to such extent as the Treasury think necessary or expedient for the purpose of, or in connection with, such arrangements.

Sch 18 para 77L(3)

Provision may in particular be made—

Sch 18 para 77L(3)(a)

altering the conditions for making and withdrawing allocation claims, and

Sch 18 para 77L(3)(b)

giving an officer of revenue and Customs power to recover from the authorised company or another company in the group any amount which might be recovered from company B by an assessment under paragraph 77K.

Sch 18

Claims for capital allowances

Introduction

Sch 18 para 78

This Part of this Schedule applies to claims for allowances under the Capital Allowances Act which—

Sch 18 para 78(a)

are made for corporation tax purposes, and

Sch 18 para 78(b)

are required under section 3 of that Act to be included in a tax return.

Claim to be included in company tax return

Sch 18 para 79
Sch 18 para 79(1)

A claim for capital allowances must be included in the claimant company’s company tax return for the accounting period for which the claim is made.

Sch 18 para 79(2)

It may be included in the return originally made or by amendment.

Content of claims

Sch 18 para 80

A claim for capital allowances must specify the amount claimed, which must be an amount which is quantified at the time the claim is made.

Amendment or withdrawal of claim

Sch 18 para 81

A claim for capital allowances may be amended or withdrawn by the claimant company only by amending its company tax return.

Time limit for claims

Sch 18 para 82
Sch 18 para 82(1)

A claim for capital allowances may be made, amended or withdrawn at any time up to whichever is the last of the following dates—

Sch 18 para 82(1)(a)

the first anniversary of the filing date for the company tax return of the claimant company for the accounting period for which the claim is made;

Sch 18 para 82(1)(b)

if notice of enquiry is given into that return, 30 days after the enquiry is completed;

Sch 18 para 82(1)(c)

if after such an enquiry an officer of Revenue and Customs amends the return under paragraph 34(2), 30 days after notice of the amendment is issued;

Sch 18 para 82(1)(d)

if an appeal is brought against such an amendment, 30 days after the date on which the appeal is finally determined.

Sch 18 para 82(2)

A claim for capital allowances may be made, amended or withdrawn at a later time if an officer of Revenue and Customs allows it.

Sch 18 para 82(3)

The time limits otherwise applicable to amendment of a company tax return do not apply to an amendment to the extent that it makes, amends or withdraws a claim for capital allowances within the time allowed by or under this paragraph.

Sch 18 para 82(4)

The references in sub-paragraph (1) to an enquiry into a company tax return do not include an enquiry restricted to a previous amendment making, amending or withdrawing a claim for capital allowances. An enquiry is so restricted if—

Sch 18 para 82(4)(a)

the scope of the enquiry is limited as mentioned in paragraph 25(2), and

Sch 18 para 82(4)(b)

the amendment giving rise to the enquiry consisted of the making, amending or withdrawing of a claim for capital allowances.

Consequential amendment of return for another accounting period

Sch 18 para 83
Sch 18 para 83(1)

This paragraph applies if the effect of a claim for capital allowances is to reduce the amount available by way of capital allowances for another accounting period of the company for which a company tax return has been delivered.

Sch 18 para 83(2)

The company has 30 days within which to make any necessary amendments of the company tax return for that other period.

Sch 18 para 83(3)

If it does not do so, an officer of Revenue and Customs may by notice in writing to the company amend the return to make it consistent with the amount available by way of capital allowances.

Sch 18 para 83(4)

The time limits otherwise applicable to amendment of a company tax return do not prevent an amendment being made under sub-paragraph (2) or (3).

Sch 18 para 83(5)

An appeal may be brought by the company against any such amendment.

Sch 18 para 83(6)

Notice of appeal must be given—

Sch 18 para 83(6)(a)

in writing,

Sch 18 para 83(6)(b)

within 30 days after notice of the amendment was issued,

Sch 18 para 83(6)(c)

to the officer of the Board by whom the notice of amendment was issued.

Sch 18 para 83ZA
Sch 18 para 83ZA(1)

Subject as follows, this Part of this Schedule applies to claims for a first-year tax credit under Schedule A1 to the Capital Allowances Act as it applies to claims for allowances under that Act.

Sch 18 para 83ZA(2)

A company tax return in which a claim to a first-year tax credit is made must specify—

Sch 18 para 83ZA(2)(a)

the plant or machinery to which the relevant first-year expenditure relates,

Sch 18 para 83ZA(2)(b)

the amount of the relevant first-year expenditure incurred in respect of that plant or machinery, and

Sch 18 para 83ZA(2)(c)

the date on which that expenditure was incurred.

Sch 18 para 83ZA(3)

Where an order under section 45B or 45I of that Act (first-year allowance available only if relevant certificate in force) applies in relation to the plant or machinery, the company tax return must be accompanied by the relevant certificate.

Sch 18 para 83ZA(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 83ZA(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18

Claims for R&D expenditure credits or R&D tax relief

Introduction

Sch 18 para 83A

This Part of this Schedule applies to claims for relief under Part 13 of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 (relief for research and development).

Claim to be included in company tax return

Sch 18 para 83B
Sch 18 para 83B(1)

A claim to which this Part of this Schedule applies must be made by being included in the claimant company’s company tax return for the accounting period for which the claim is made.

Sch 18 para 83B(2)

It may be included in the return originally made or by amendment.

Content of claim

Sch 18 para 83C

A claim to which this Part of this Schedule applies must specify the amount of the credit or relief claimed, which must be an amount quantified at the time the claim is made.

Amendment or withdrawal of claim

Sch 18 para 83D

A claim to which this Part of this Schedule applies may be amended or withdrawn by the claimant company only by amending its company tax return.

Time limit for claims

Sch 18 para 83E
Sch 18 para 83E(1)

Except where sub-paragraph (3) applies, a claim to which this Part of this Schedule applies may be made, amended or withdrawn at any time up to the last day of the period of—

Sch 18 para 83E(1)(a)

two years beginning with the last day of the period of account, in a case where the period of account to which the claim relates is not longer than 18 months, or

Sch 18 para 83E(1)(b)

42 months beginning with the first day of the period of account, in any other case.

Sch 18 para 83E(2)

Sub-paragraph (3) applies where—

Sch 18 para 83E(2)(a)

a company makes a claim for R&D tax relief under Chapter 2 of Part 13 of the Corporation Tax Act 2009,

Sch 18 para 83E(2)(b)

the company is not entitled to the relief, and

Sch 18 para 83E(2)(c)

an officer of Revenue and Customs exercises the power under paragraph 34(2)(b) or (2A) to make an amendment by removing the claim from the company tax return in which it is made.

Sch 18 para 83E(3)

The company may make, amend or withdraw a claim for R&D expenditure credit under Chapter 1A of Part 13 of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 in respect of eligible expenditure at any time up to whichever is the last of the following dates—

Sch 18 para 83E(3)(a)

30 days after notice of the amendment mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(c) is issued;

Sch 18 para 83E(3)(b)

if an appeal is brought against that amendment, 30 days after the date on which the appeal is finally determined.

Sch 18 para 83E(4)

In this paragraph “eligible expenditure” means expenditure—

Sch 18 para 83E(4)(a)

to which the claim mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) relates, and

Sch 18 para 83E(4)(b)

in respect of which the company is entitled to R&D expenditure credit.

Sch 18 para 83E(5)

A claim to which this Part of this Schedule applies may be made, amended or withdrawn after the end of the period mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) or(3)(as the case may be) if an officer of Revenue and Customs allows it.

Additional information to be provided in relation to claim

Sch 18 para 83EA
Sch 18 para 83EA(1)

A claim to which this Part of this Schedule applies is invalid unless the claimant company has provided information to an officer of Revenue and Customs in accordance with regulations under sub-paragraph (2) not later than the date on which the claim is made or amended by the company in accordance with paragraph 83E.

Sch 18 para 83EA(2)

The Commissioners for Revenue and Customs may by regulations specify, in relation to a claim to which this Part of this Schedule applies—

Sch 18 para 83EA(2)(a)

information to be provided by the claimant company;

Sch 18 para 83EA(2)(b)

the form and manner in which the information is to be provided.

Removal from return of claims made in error

Sch 18 para 83EB
Sch 18 para 83EB(1)

This paragraph applies, in relation to a claim to which this Part of this Schedule applies (the “original claim”), where an officer of Revenue and Customs—

Sch 18 para 83EB(1)(a)

reasonably believes that a claimant company has failed to comply with a requirement relating to the making of the claim (and accordingly that the claim has been made in error), and

Sch 18 para 83EB(1)(b)

exercises the power under paragraph 16(1) to make a correction by removing the claim from the company tax return in which it is made.

Sch 18 para 83EB(2)

Sub-paragraphs (4) and (5) of paragraph 16 do not apply in relation to the correction (and accordingly the claimant company may not reject the correction).

Sch 18 para 83EB(3)

The claimant company may, within 90 days beginning with the date of the notice issued under paragraph 16(3), send written representations to an officer of Revenue and Customs objecting to the notice on the grounds that a matter stated in the notice was incorrect.

Sch 18 para 83EB(4)

An officer of Revenue and Customs must consider any representations made under sub-paragraph (3).

Sch 18 para 83EB(5)

Having considered the representations, the officer must determine whether to—and must notify the claimant company accordingly.

Sch 18 para 83EB(5)(a)

confirm the notice, or

Sch 18 para 83EB(5)(b)

withdraw the notice,

Sch 18 para 83EB(6)

Nothing in sub-paragraph (2) prevents the claimant company from amending its company tax return to make a new claim to which this Part of this Schedule would apply in respect of the expenditure to which the original claim related (but see sub-paragraph (7)).

Sch 18 para 83EB(7)

Where, in relation to the original claim—the company may not make a new claim to which this Part of this Schedule would apply in respect of the expenditure to which the original claim related.

Sch 18 para 83EB(7)(a)

a claim notification (within the meaning of section 1142A of the Corporation Tax Act 2009) was required to be made, and

Sch 18 para 83EB(7)(b)

no claim notification was made,

Penalty

Sch 18 para 83F

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18

Claims relating to remediation of contaminated or derelict land

Introduction

Sch 18 para 83G

This Part of this Schedule applies to claims for—

Sch 18 para 83G(a)

land remediation tax credits under section 1151 of the Corporation Tax Act 2009(“land remediation tax credits”), and

Sch 18 para 83G(b)

life assurance company tax credits under section 1164 of that Act(“life assurance company tax credits”).

Claim to be included in company tax return

Sch 18 para 83H
Sch 18 para 83H(1)

A claim for a land remediation tax credit or a life assurance company tax credit must be made by being included in the claimant company’s company tax return for the accounting period for which the claim is made.

Sch 18 para 83H(2)

It may be included in the return originally made or by amendment.

Content of claim

Sch 18 para 83I

A claim for a land remediation tax credit or a life assurance company tax credit must specify the amount of the tax credit claimed, which must be an amount quantified at the time the claim is made.

Amendment or withdrawal of claim

Sch 18 para 83J

A claim for a land remediation tax credit or a life assurance company tax credit may be amended or withdrawn by the claimant company only by amending its company tax return.

Time limit for claims

Sch 18 para 83K
Sch 18 para 83K(1)

A claim for a land remediation tax credit or a life assurance company tax credit may be made, amended or withdrawn at any time up to the first anniversary of the filing date for the company tax return of the claimant company for the accounting period for which the claim is made.

Sch 18 para 83K(2)

The claim may be made, amended or withdrawn at a later date if an officer of Revenue and Customs allows it.

Penalty

Sch 18 para 83L

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18

Claims for relief under Schedule 12 to the Finance Act 2002

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 83LA

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 83LB

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 83LC

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 83LD

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 83LE

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18

Claims for relief under Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 2002

Sch 18 para 83R

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18

Claims under Parts 14A to 15E of the Corporation Tax Act 2009

Introduction

Sch 18 para 83S

This Part of this Schedule applies to claims for—

Sch 18 para 83S(za)

audiovisual expenditure credit or video game expenditure credit,

Sch 18 para 83S(a)

film tax relief,

Sch 18 para 83S(b)

television tax relief,

Sch 18 para 83S(c)

video games tax relief,

Sch 18 para 83S(d)

an additional deduction under Part 15C of CTA 2009,

Sch 18 para 83S(e)

a theatre tax credit under that Part of that Act,

Sch 18 para 83S(f)

orchestra tax relief

Sch 18 para 83S(g)

museums and galleries exhibition tax relief.

Claim to be included in company tax return

Sch 18 para 83T
Sch 18 para 83T(1)

A claim to which this Part of this Schedule applies must be made by being included in the claimant company's tax return for the accounting period for which the claim is made.

Sch 18 para 83T(2)

It may be included in the return originally made or by amendment.

Content of claim

Sch 18 para 83U

A claim to which this Part of this Schedule applies must specify the amount of the relief claimed, which must be an amount quantified at the time the claim is made.

Amendment or withdrawal of claim

Sch 18 para 83V

A claim to which this Part of this Schedule applies may be amended or withdrawn by the claimant company only by amending its company tax return.

Time limits for claim

Sch 18 para 83W
Sch 18 para 83W(1)

A claim to which this part of this Schedule applies may be made, amended or withdrawn at any time up to the end of the period of—

Sch 18 para 83W(1)(a)

two years beginning with the last day of the period of account to which the claim relates, in a case where that period is not longer than 18 months, or

Sch 18 para 83W(1)(b)

42 months beginning with the first day of the period of account to which the claim relates, in any other case.

Sch 18 para 83W(2)

The claim may be made, amended or withdrawn at a later date if an officer of Revenue and Customs allows it.

Additional information to be provided in relation to claim

Sch 18 para 83WA

The Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs may by regulations specify, in relation to a claim to which this Part of this Schedule applies—

Sch 18 para 83WA(a)

information to be provided by the claimant company;

Sch 18 para 83WA(b)

the form and manner in which, and the time by which, the information is to be provided;

Sch 18 para 83WA(c)

the consequences of failing to provide the information as required (which may include the total or partial invalidity of the claim or a reduction of the claimed relief).

Penalty

Sch 18 para 83X

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18

Designation of losses as unrestricted losses for the purposes of Chapter 3 of Part 7A of the Corporation Tax Act 2010

Introduction

Sch 18 para 83Y
Sch 18 para 83Y(1)

This Part of this Schedule applies to the designation of losses within sub-paragraph (2) as unrestricted losses by a banking company under section 269CH of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (losses covered by carried-forward loss allowance).

Sch 18 para 83Y(2)

The losses mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) are losses which, in relation to any accounting period, would (in the absence of that section) be relevant carried-forward losses.

Sch 18 para 83Y(3)

Expressions used in this Part of this Schedule and in Chapter 3 of Part 7A of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 have the same meaning in this Part of this Schedule as they have in that Chapter.

Designation to be made in company tax return

Sch 18 para 83YA
Sch 18 para 83YA(1)

A designation to which this Part of this Schedule applies must be made by being included in the company's tax return for the accounting period for which the company makes a deduction in respect of the losses.

Sch 18 para 83YA(2)

It may be included in the return originally made or by amendment.

Identification of losses

Sch 18 para 83YB

Where a company designates any relevant carried-forward loss in a company tax return, the return must specify—

Sch 18 para 83YB(a)

the amount of the loss, and

Sch 18 para 83YB(b)

whether the loss is—

Sch 18 para 83YB(b)(i)

a pre-2015 carried-forward trading loss,

Sch 18 para 83YB(b)(ii)

a pre-2015 carried-forward non-trading deficit, or

Sch 18 para 83YB(b)(iii)

pre-2015 carried-forward management expenses.

Amendment or withdrawal of designation

Sch 18 para 83YC

A designation to which this Part of this Schedule applies may be amended or withdrawn by the company only by amending its company tax return.

Sch 18

Special provisions

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 84

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Non-annual accounting of general insurance business

Sch 18 para 85
Sch 18 para 85(1)

This paragraph applies where a company carrying on insurance business delivers a company tax return based wholly or partly on accounts drawn up using the method described in paragraph 58 in Section E of Part 2 of Schedule 3 to the Large and Medium-sized Companies and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008. That paragraph provides for a technical provision to be made in the accounts which is later replaced by a provision for estimated claims outstanding.

Sch 18 para 85(2)

Where this paragraph applies—

Sch 18 para 85(2)(a)

the company may make any amendments of its return arising from the replacement of the technical provision at any time within twelve months from the date on which the provision was replaced, and

Sch 18 para 85(2)(b)

an officer of Revenue and Customs may give notice of enquiry into the return at any time up to two years from that date.

Sch 18 para 85(3)

Nothing in this paragraph prevents notice of enquiry being given at any later time in accordance with the general rule in paragraph 24(3).

Insurance companies with non-annual actuarial investigations

Sch 18 para 86

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Friendly societies with non-annual actuarial investigations

Sch 18 para 87
Sch 18 para 87(1)

This paragraph applies where a company tax return is delivered by a friendly society which is required by section 5.2 of the IPRU (FSOC) to cause an investigation to be made into its financial condition at least once in every period of three years.

Sch 18 para 87(2)

Where this paragraph applies—

Sch 18 para 87(2)(a)

the society may make any amendments of its return arising from the relevant investigation at any time within 15 months from the date as at which that investigation is carried out, and

Sch 18 para 87(2)(b)

an officer of Revenue and Customs may give notice of enquiry into the return at any time up to 27 months from that date.

Sch 18 para 87(3)

“The relevant investigation” means—

Sch 18 para 87(3)(a)

if the return is for a period as at the end of which there is carried out an investigation under section 5.2 of the IPRU (FSOC) into the financial condition of the society, that investigation;

Sch 18 para 87(3)(b)

if the return is not for such a period, the first such investigation to be made into the financial condition of the company as at the end of a subsequent period.

Sch 18 para 87(4)

In this paragraph, “IPRU (FSOC)” means the Interim Prudential Sourcebook for Friendly Societies made by the Prudential Regulation Authority under the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000.

Sch 18

SEs

Company ceasing to be UK resident on formation of SE by merger

Sch 18 para 87A
Sch 18 para 87A(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies if at any time a company ceases to be resident in the United Kingdom in the course of the formation of an SE by merger, whether or not the company continues to exist after the formation of the SE.

Sch 18 para 87A(2)

The other Parts of this Schedule apply after that time, but in relation to liabilities accruing and matters arising before that time—

Sch 18 para 87A(2)(a)

as if the company were still resident in the United Kingdom, and

Sch 18 para 87A(2)(b)

if the company has ceased to exist, as if the SE were the company.

SE ceasing to be UK resident

Sch 18 para 87B
Sch 18 para 87B(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies if at any time an SE—

Sch 18 para 87B(1)(a)

transfers its registered office from the United Kingdom, and

Sch 18 para 87B(1)(b)

ceases to be resident in the United Kingdom.

Sch 18 para 87B(2)

The other Parts of this Schedule apply after that time, but in relation to liabilities accruing and matters arising before that time, as if the SE were still resident in the United Kingdom.

Meaning of SE

Sch 18 para 87C

In this Part “SE” means a European public limited-liability company (or Societas Europaea) within the meaning of Council Regulation(EC) No. 2157/2001 on the Statute for a European company.

Sch 18

Supplementary provisions

Conclusiveness of amounts stated in return

Sch 18 para 88
Sch 18 para 88(1)

This paragraph applies to an amount stated in a company tax return for an accounting period which is required to be included in the return and which affects or may affect—

Sch 18 para 88(1)(a)

the tax payable by the company making the return for another accounting period, or

Sch 18 para 88(1)(b)

the tax liability of another company for any accounting period.

Sch 18 para 88(2)

If such an amount can no longer be altered it is taken to be conclusively determined for the purposes of the Corporation Tax Acts in relation to that other period or other company. Sub-paragraphs (3) to (5) explain what is meant by can no longer be altered.

Sch 18 para 88(3)

An amount is regarded as one that can no longer be altered if—

Sch 18 para 88(3)(a)

the period specified in paragraph 15(4) (general period for amendment by company) has ended,

Sch 18 para 88(3)(b)

any enquiry into the return has been completed ... (or is completed so far as relating to the matters to which the amount relates by the issue of a partial closure notice) ,

Sch 18 para 88(3)(c)

if an officer of Revenue and Customs amends the return under paragraph 34, the period within which an appeal may be brought against that amendment has ended, and

Sch 18 para 88(3)(d)

if an appeal is brought, the appeal has been finally determined.

Sch 18 para 88(4)

If the return is amended by the company under a provision that allows an amendment after the end of the period specified in paragraph 15(4), an amount affected by the amendment ceases to be regarded as one that can no longer be altered until after whichever is the last of the following—

Sch 18 para 88(4)(a)

the end of the period within which notice of enquiry into the return may be given in consequence of the amendment;

Sch 18 para 88(4)(b)

if such a notice is given, the completion of the enquiry (or the completion of the enquiry so far as relating to the matters to which the amount relates by the issue of a partial closure notice) ;

Sch 18 para 88(4)(c)

if an officer of Revenue and Customs amends the return under paragraph 34, the end of the period within which an appeal against that amendment may be brought;

Sch 18 para 88(4)(d)

if an appeal is brought, the date on which the appeal is finally determined.

Sch 18 para 88(5)

If the return is amended by an officer of Revenue and Customs under paragraph 83(3) (consequential amendment of return where amount available by way of capital allowances is reduced), an amount affected by the amendment ceases to be regarded as one that can no longer be altered until after—

Sch 18 para 88(5)(a)

the end of the period within which an appeal against that amendment may be brought, or

Sch 18 para 88(5)(b)

if an appeal is brought, the date on which the appeal is finally determined.

Sch 18 para 88(6)

For the purposes of this paragraph an amount carried forward from a period for which a return was made under section 11 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 is not regarded as one required to be included in a company tax return for a later period.

Sch 18 para 88(7)

Nothing in this paragraph affects any power to make an assessment other than a self-assessment or the power to make a discovery determination.

Sch 18 para 88(8)

Nothing in this paragraph affects a power of the company making the return to make a claim under paragraph 51 (claim for relief for overpaid tax).

Sch 18 para 88(9)

Nothing in this paragraph affects the operation of any provision of Part 10 of TIOPA 2010 (corporate interest restriction).

Security for payments

Sch 18 para 88A
Sch 18 para 88A(1)

The Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs may by regulations make provision for and in connection with requiring the giving, by prescribed persons and in prescribed circumstances, of security for the payment of tax that a company is or may be liable to pay.

Sch 18 para 88A(2)

Regulations under this paragraph must provide that security may be required only where an officer of Revenue and Customs considers it necessary for the protection of the revenue.

Sch 18 para 88A(3)

Regulations under this paragraph must provide for a right of appeal against—

Sch 18 para 88A(3)(a)

decisions to require security to be given;

Sch 18 para 88A(3)(b)

decisions as to the amount, terms or duration of any security required.

Sch 18 para 88A(4)

A person commits an offence if—

Sch 18 para 88A(4)(a)

the person fails to comply with a requirement to give security that is imposed by regulations under this paragraph, and

Sch 18 para 88A(4)(b)

the failure continues for such period as is prescribed.

Sch 18 para 88A(5)

A person who commits an offence under sub-paragraph(4) is liable on summary conviction—

Sch 18 para 88A(5)(a)

in England and Wales, to a fine;

Sch 18 para 88A(5)(b)

in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

Sch 18 para 88A(6)

In this paragraph—“prescribed” means prescribed in regulations under this paragraph;“security” includes further security.

Penalty for fraud or negligence

Sch 18 para 89

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Multiple tax-related penalties in respect of same accounting period

Sch 18 para 90
Sch 18 para 90(1)

This paragraph applies where a company incurs more than one penalty whose amount falls to be determined by reference to the tax payable by it for an accounting period.

Sch 18 para 90(2)

Each penalty after the first shall be reduced so that the total amount of the penalties, so far as determined by reference to any particular part of the tax, does not exceed whichever is, or but for this paragraph would be, the greater or greatest of them, so far as so determined.

UK Economic Interest Groupings and European Economic Interest Groupings

Sch 18 para 91

An act or omission such as is mentioned in section 98B of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (UK Economic Interest Groupings and European Economic Interest Groupings: acts or omissions attracting penalties) on the part of a grouping, or a member of a grouping, is treated as the act or omission of each member of the grouping for the purposes of—paragraphs 43 and 46(2) (assessment in case of fraud or negligence), and paragraphs 61(2) and 65(1) (consequential claims in case of such an assessment).

Notices of appeal

Sch 18 para 92
Sch 18 para 92(1)

This paragraph applies in relation to any appeal under this Schedule.

Sch 18 para 92(2)

The notice of appeal shall specify the grounds of appeal.

Sch 18 para 92(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

General jurisdiction of Special or General Commissioners

Sch 18 para 93

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Election to take appeal to Special Commissioners

Sch 18 para 94

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Meaning of “the Inland Revenue"

Sch 18 para 95

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The self-assessment appointed day

Sch 18 para 96

In this Schedule “the self-assessment appointed day” means the day appointed by the Treasury under section 199 of the Finance Act 1994 for the purposes of Chapter III of Part IV of that Act (corporation tax self-assessment).

Construction of references to assessment

Sch 18 para 97

Any reference in the Tax Acts (however expressed) to a person being assessed to tax, or being charged to tax by an assessment, include a reference to his being so assessed, or being so charged—

Sch 18 para 97(a)

by a self-assessment under this Schedule, or an amendment of such a self-assessment, or

Sch 18 para 97(b)

by a determination under paragraph 36 or 37 of this Schedule (which, until superseded by a self-assessment, has effect as if it were one).

Meaning of TIOPA 2010

Sch 18 para 97A

In this Schedule “TIOPA 2010” means the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010.

Index of defined expressions

Sch 18 para 98

In this Schedule the expressions listed below are defined or otherwise explained by the provisions indicated—

Sch 19

Company tax returns, etc.: minor and consequential amendments

Taxes Management Act 1970 (c.9)

Sch 19 para 1

The following provisions of the Taxes Management Act 1970 shall cease to have effect—section 10 (notice of liability to corporation tax), section 11 (return of profits), section 11AA (return of profits to include self-assessment), section 11AB (power to enquire into return of profits), sections 11AC to 11AE (modifications of sections 11AA and 11AB for certain insurance companies and friendly societies).

Sch 19 para 2

In section 12(2) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (information about chargeable gains), omit “or section 11".

Sch 19 para 3

In section 12AA(7) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (partnership return: information about chargeable gains), after “section 12(2) of this Act" insert “ or paragraph 13 of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 ”.

Sch 19 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 6

In section 12B(1) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (records to be kept for purposes of returns), omit “, 11".

Sch 19 para 7

In section 19A(1) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (power to call for documents for purposes of certain enquiries), omit “, 11AB(1)".

Sch 19 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 9

Sections 28AA and 28AB of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (amendment of return of profits made for wrong period) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 19 para 10

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 11

Sections 28D, 28E and 28F of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (determination of corporation tax in absence of self-assessment) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 19 para 12
Sch 19 para 12(1)

Section 29 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (assessment where loss of tax discovered) is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 12(2)

In subsection (1) for “profits which ought to have been assessed to tax" substitute “ income which ought to have been assessed to income tax, or chargeable gains which ought to have been assessed to capital gains tax, ”.

Sch 19 para 12(3)

For “chargeable period", wherever it occurs, substitute “ year of assessment ”.

Sch 19 para 12(4)

In subsections (2), (3), (5)(a), (6)(a) and (7)(a) for “section 8, 8A or 11" substitute “ section 8 or 8A ”.

Sch 19 para 12(5)

In subsection (3)(b) omit “in the case of a return under section 8 or 8A,".

Sch 19 para 12(6)

Omit subsection (10).

Sch 19 para 13
Sch 19 para 13(1)

Section 30 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (recovery of overpayment of tax, etc.) is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 13(2)

In subsection (1) for “tax" in the first place where it occurs substitute “ income tax or capital gains tax ”.

Sch 19 para 13(3)

In subsection (2)(a), omit “or 825".

Sch 19 para 13(4)

Omit subsection (2A).

Sch 19 para 13(5)

In subsection (3), omit “or corporation tax".

Sch 19 para 13(6)

Omit subsection (3A).

Sch 19 para 13(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 13(8)

Omit subsection (4A).

Sch 19 para 13(9)

In subsection (5)(a), for “chargeable period" substitute “ year of assessment ”.

Sch 19 para 14
Sch 19 para 14(1)

Section 30B of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (amendment of partnership statement where loss of tax discovered) is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 14(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 14(3)

In subsection (7)(b) for “section 8, 8A or 11” substitute “ section 8 or 8A ”.

Sch 19 para 14(4)

In subsection (9) for the definition of “profits” substitute—.

Sch 19 para 15
Sch 19 para 15(1)

Section 33 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (error or mistake) is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 15(2)

For subsection (1) substitute—.

Sch 19 para 15(3)

In subsection (5), after paragraph (a) insert “ , and ” and omit paragraph (c).

Sch 19 para 16
Sch 19 para 16(1)

Section 33A of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (error or mistake in partnership statement) is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 16(2)

In subsection (1) omit “under section 9 or 11AA of this Act".

Sch 19 para 16(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 17

In section 34(1) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (ordinary time limit for assessment), for the words from “an assessment to tax may be made" to the end substitute “ an assessment to income tax or capital gains tax may be made at any time not later than five years after the 31st January next following the year of assessment to which it relates ”.

Sch 19 para 18

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 19

Sections 41A, 41B and 41C of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (corporation tax determinations) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 19 para 20
Sch 19 para 20(1)

Section 42 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (procedure for making claims, etc.) is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 20(2)

In subsections (2), (9) and (11)(a) omit “, 11".

Sch 19 para 20(3)

Omit subsections (4) and (4A), and in subsection (5) the words from “and the reference in subsection (4)" to the end.

Sch 19 para 20(4)

In subsection (13), after paragraph (a) insert “ , and ” and omit paragraph (c).

Sch 19 para 21

In section 43 of the Taxes Management Act 1970, for subsection (1) substitute—.

Sch 19 para 22
Sch 19 para 22(1)

Section 43A of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (further assessments: claims etc.) is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 22(2)

In subsection (1) for paragraph (a) substitute—.

Sch 19 para 22(3)

In subsections (2), (3), (4) and (5) for “chargeable period", wherever occurring, substitute “ year of assessment ”.

Sch 19 para 23

In section 46(2) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (determinations of Commissioner to be final), omit the words “and in particular save as provided by section 29 of this Act".

Sch 19 para 24

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 25

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 26

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 27
Sch 19 para 27(1)

Section 50 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (procedure) is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 27(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 27(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 27(4)

For subsection (9) substitute—.

Sch 19 para 28

In section 55(1) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (recovery of tax not postponed), for paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute—.

Sch 19 para 29
Sch 19 para 29(1)

In Part VA of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (payment of tax), before section 59A insert the heading “Income tax and capital gains tax".

Sch 19 para 29(2)

For section 59D of that Act substitute—.

Sch 19 para 30
Sch 19 para 30(1)

Section 65 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (recovery of small amounts of tax by civil proceedings in the magistrates’ court) is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 30(2)

In subsection (1) for the words from the beginning to “payment or tax" substitute “ Any amount due and payable by way of income tax, capital gains tax or corporation tax which does not exceed £2,000 ”.

Sch 19 para 30(3)

In subsection (3), omit the words from “for the recovery of" to the end of paragraph (b).

Sch 19 para 30(4)

In subsection (5) for “sums" substitute “ sum ”.

Sch 19 para 31

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 32

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 33

Section 94 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (penalty for failure to make return for corporation tax) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 19 para 34

Section 96 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (incorrect return or accounts for corporation tax) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 19 para 35

In section 97 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (incorrect return or accounts: supplemental), in subsections (1) and (2) for “sections 95 and 96" substitute “ section 95 ”.

Sch 19 para 36

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 37

In section 97A of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (two or more tax-geared penalties in respect of same tax), omit paragraph (b) and the word “or" preceding it.

Sch 19 para 38

In section 100(6)(a) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (determination of penalties), for “section 94(6) above" substitute “ paragraph 18(2) of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 ”.

Sch 19 para 39

For section 101 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (evidence of profits for purposes of preceding provisions of Part X) substitute—.

Sch 19 para 40

In section 103A of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (interest on penalties), after “this Part of this Act" insert “ , or Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998, ”.

Sch 19 para 41

In section 113(1B) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (Revenue assessments to tax), after “section 29 of this Act" insert “ or paragraph 41 of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 ”.

Sch 19 para 42
Sch 19 para 42(1)

Schedule 1A to the Taxes Management Act 1970 (claims, etc. not included in returns) is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 42(2)

In paragraph 1, for the definition of “profits” substitute—.

Sch 19 para 42(3)

In paragraph 2(5)(c) after “section 12 of this Act” insert “ or paragraph 13 of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 ”.

Sch 19 para 42(4)

In paragraph 2A (keeping and preserving of records), in sub-paragraphs (3) and (5)(a) after “12B(4A) of this Act” insert “ or paragraph 22(3) of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 ”.

Sch 19 para 42(5)

In paragraph 5 (power to enquire into claims), in sub-paragraph (3)(b) for “section 9A(1), 11AB(1) or 12AC(1) of this Act” substitute “ section 9A(1) or 12AC(1) of this Act or paragraph 24 of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 ”.

Sch 19 para 42(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 42(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 43
Sch 19 para 43(1)

Schedule 3A to the Taxes Management Act 1970 (electronic lodgement of tax returns) is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 43(2)

In paragraph 1(4)(a), after “Part II of this Act" insert “ or Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 ”.

Sch 19 para 43(3)

In paragraph 8(2)(a), after “Part II of this Act" insert “ or Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 ”.

Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c.1)

Sch 19 para 44
Sch 19 para 44(1)

Section 246Q of the Taxes Act 1988 (repayment or set-off of ACT in respect of foreign income dividend) is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 44(2)

In subsection (6) for the words from the beginning to “section 11 of the Management Act" substitute “ A company tax return made by the company for the relevant period ”.

Sch 19 para 44(3)

In subsection (7) for “a return under section 11 of the Management Act" substitute “ a company tax return ”.

Sch 19 para 45
Sch 19 para 45(1)

Section 246U of the Taxes Act 1988 (repayments treated as repayments of ACT in case of international headquarters company) is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 45(2)

In subsection (7), for paragraph (a) substitute—.

Sch 19 para 45(3)

In subsection (8) for “a return under section 11 of the Management Act" substitute “ a company tax return ”.

Sch 19 para 46

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 47

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 48
Sch 19 para 48(1)

Section 488 of the Taxes Act 1988 (co-operative housing associations) is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 48(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 48(3)

For subsection (12) substitute—.

Sch 19 para 49

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19 para 50
Sch 19 para 50(1)

Schedule 13A to the Taxes Act 1988 (surrenders of advance corporation tax) is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 50(2)

In paragraph 5(1) for “a return under section 11 of the Management Act" substitute “ a company tax return ”.

Sch 19 para 50(3)

For paragraph 5(2) substitute—.

Sch 19 para 50(4)

In paragraph 14(1) omit the words from “(which correspond" to “Management Act)".

Sch 19 para 50(5)

In paragraph 14(6) for “an amendment of a self-assessment under section 28A(4) of that Act" substitute “ an amendment of a company tax return under paragraph 34(2) of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 ”.

Sch 19 para 50(6)

In paragraph 14(8) omit the words from “against an amendment" to the end.

Sch 19 para 51

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 20

Application of taper relief

Paragraph

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 21

Amendments in connection with taper relief

Introductory

Sch 21 para 1

The Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 shall be amended in accordance with the following provisions of this Schedule.

Gains of trustees attributed to settlor

Sch 21 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Annual exempt amount

Sch 21 para 3

For subsection (5) of section 3 (definition of taxable amount) there shall be substituted the following subsections—

Gains attributed to members of non-resident companies

Sch 21 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Carry back of losses on death

Sch 21 para 5

In section 62 (general provisions about death), the following subsections shall be inserted after subsection (2)—

Gains attributed to settlors and beneficiaries

Sch 21 para 6
Sch 21 para 6(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 21 para 6(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 21 para 6(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 21 para 6(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Gains on assets deriving from reorganisation of body carrying on a mutual business etc.

Sch 21 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Commercial letting of furnished holiday dwellings

Sch 21 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Delayed remittances in respect of foreign assets

Sch 21 para 9

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 22

Transitional provision and consequential amendments for section 131

Introductory

Sch 22 para 1

The Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 shall be amended as follows.

Transitional for settlements created before 17th March 1998

Sch 22 para 2
Sch 22 para 2(1)

In the words at the end of sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 2 of Schedule 5 (which specifies the provisions to which that sub-paragraph is subject), after “(4) to (6)" there shall be inserted “ and paragraph 2A ”.

Sch 22 para 2(2)

After that paragraph there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

Sch 22 para 2(3)

In construing section 86(1)(e) as regards any year of assessment and in relation to a settlement which—no account shall be taken of disposals made before the relevant day (whether for the purpose of arriving at gains or for the purpose of arriving at losses).

Sch 22 para 2(3)(a)

was created before 17th March 1998, and

Sch 22 para 2(3)(b)

is a settlement in which the settlor has an interest during that year by virtue only of the fulfilment for the purposes of the paragraph inserted by sub-paragraph (2) above of one of the conditions set out in that paragraph,

Sch 22 para 2(4)

In sub-paragraph (3) above “the relevant day” means—

Sch 22 para 2(4)(a)

for the year 1997-98, 17th March 1998; and

Sch 22 para 2(4)(b)

for any other year of assessment, the 6th April which is the first day of that year.

Consequential amendments of paragraphs 4 and 5 of Schedule 5 to the 1992 Act

Sch 22 para 3
Sch 22 para 3(1)

In paragraphs 4(1)(a) and 5(1)(a) of Schedule 5 (disapplication of section 86 in certain cases where beneficiaries die), for “(d)" there shall be substituted “ (db) ”.

Sch 22 para 3(2)

In paragraph 4(4) of that Schedule (disapplication of section 86 in certain cases where a beneficiary ceases to be married)—

Sch 22 para 3(2)(a)

in paragraph (b), for “or (d)" there shall be substituted “ , (d) or (db) ”; and

Sch 22 para 3(2)(b)

for “or child" there shall be substituted “ , child or grandchild ”.

Consequential amendment of paragraph 9 of Schedule 5 to the 1992 Act

Sch 22 para 4
Sch 22 para 4(1)

In sub-paragraph (7) of paragraph 9 of Schedule 5 (persons listed for the purpose of the conditions the fulfilment of which makes a pre-19th March 1991 settlement a qualifying settlement)—

Sch 22 para 4(1)(a)

after paragraph (d) there shall be inserted the following paragraphs—and

Sch 22 para 4(1)(b)

in paragraph (e), for “(d)" there shall be substituted “ (db) ”.

Sch 22 para 4(2)

For sub-paragraph (11) of that paragraph there shall be substituted the following sub-paragraph—

Sch 22 para 4(3)

Sub-paragraph (1) above shall be disregarded for the purpose of determining whether either of the conditions set out in sub-paragraphs (5) and (6) of that paragraph became fulfilled at any time before 17th March 1998.

Consequential amendment of Schedule 5A

Sch 22 para 5
Sch 22 para 5(1)

In paragraph 2(1) of Schedule 5A (returns in relation to dealings involving settlements created before 19th March 1991), in paragraph (a) for “19th March 1991" there shall be substituted “ 17th March 1998 ”.

Sch 22 para 5(2)

This paragraph has effect in relation to transfers on or after 17th March 1998.

Sch 23

Transitional provision in connection with section 132

Pre-6th April 1999 gains and losses of settlements that become qualifying

Sch 23 para 1
Sch 23 para 1(1)

This paragraph applies to a settlement in the case of any person who is a settlor in relation to that settlement if that settlement—

Sch 23 para 1(1)(a)

is one created before 19th March 1991;

Sch 23 para 1(1)(b)

is not a qualifying settlement in the year 1998-99; and

Sch 23 para 1(1)(c)

is a qualifying settlement in the year 1999-00 without having been a protected settlement in relation to that settlor immediately after the beginning of 6th April 1999.

Sch 23 para 1(2)

Subject to sub-paragraph (3) below, section 86 of the 1992 Act (attribution of gains to settlor of non-resident or dual resident trusts) shall have effect in relation to any settlement to which this paragraph applies—

Sch 23 para 1(2)(a)

as if any relevant gains or relevant losses accruing to the trustees of the settlement on or after 17th March 1998 and before 6th April 1999 were gains or losses accruing to those trustees on 6th April 1999; and

Sch 23 para 1(2)(b)

where it is not the case, as if the trustees fulfilled the condition as to residence in the year 1999-00.

Sch 23 para 1(3)

Where (apart from sub-paragraph (2)(b) above) the trustees of a settlement to which this paragraph applies do not fulfil the condition as to residence in the year 1999-00, section 86 of the 1992 Act shall have effect (without prejudice to any charge imposed otherwise than by virtue of that section) as if the only gains and losses accruing to the trustees of that settlement in that year were those which are treated as accruing to those trustees on 6th April 1999 by virtue of sub-paragraph (2)(a) above.

Sch 23 para 1(4)

The gains and losses that are relevant gains or relevant losses for the purposes of this paragraph are those which (apart from this paragraph) accrue to the trustees of a settlement to which this paragraph applies in any year of assessment in which those trustees fulfil the condition as to residence.

Pre-6th April 1999 gains and losses where there is a transfer to another settlement

Sch 23 para 2
Sch 23 para 2(1)

This paragraph applies, subject to sub-paragraph (5) below, to any chargeable gain or loss accruing on the disposal of any asset by the trustees of a settlement (“the transferor settlement") if—

Sch 23 para 2(1)(a)

that settlement was created before 19th March 1991;

Sch 23 para 2(1)(b)

the disposal on which the gain or loss accrues is one made—

Sch 23 para 2(1)(b)(i)

on or after 17th March 1998 and before 6th April 1999; and

Sch 23 para 2(1)(b)(ii)

in a year of assessment in which the trustees of the transferor settlement fulfil the condition as to residence but the settlement is not a qualifying settlement;

Sch 23 para 2(1)(c)

a person who is a settlor in relation to the transferor settlement (“the chargeable settlor")—

Sch 23 para 2(1)(c)(i)

is domiciled in the United Kingdom at some time in the year 1999-00 and in the year of assessment in which the disposal is made;

Sch 23 para 2(1)(c)(ii)

is either resident in the United Kingdom during any part of each of those years or ordinarily resident in the United Kingdom during each of those years; and

Sch 23 para 2(1)(c)(iii)

is alive at the end of the year 1999-00;

Sch 23 para 2(1)(d)

the asset disposed of is property originating from the chargeable settlor;

Sch 23 para 2(1)(e)

the property comprised in another settlement (“the transferee settlement") at any time after the disposal and before 6th April 1999 is or includes (whether in consequence of the disposal or otherwise) the asset disposed of or any relevant property;

Sch 23 para 2(1)(f)

the transferor settlement has a relevant connection with the transferee settlement; and

Sch 23 para 2(1)(g)

the gain or loss in question is not one treated under paragraph 1 above as accruing on 6th April 1999 to the trustees of the transferor settlement.

Sch 23 para 2(2)

If, in the case of the chargeable settlor, section 86 of the 1992 Act applies (apart from this paragraph) for the year 1999-00 in relation to the transferee settlement, that section shall apply for that year in relation to that settlement as if any chargeable gain or loss to which this paragraph applies—

Sch 23 para 2(2)(a)

were a gain or loss accruing on 6th April 1999 to the trustees of the transferee settlement; and

Sch 23 para 2(2)(b)

so accrued on the disposal by those trustees of any asset that was property originating from the chargeable settlor.

Sch 23 para 2(3)

Where sub-paragraph (2) above does not apply, section 86 of the 1992 Act shall have effect in relation to the chargeable settlor as if—

Sch 23 para 2(3)(a)

in the year 1999-00 the conditions specified in paragraphs (a) to (d) and (f) of subsection (1) of that section were fulfilled in his case in relation to the transferee settlement;

Sch 23 para 2(3)(b)

any gain or loss to which this paragraph applies—and

Sch 23 para 2(3)(b)(i)

were a gain or loss accruing on 6th April 1999 to the trustees of the transferee settlement; and

Sch 23 para 2(3)(b)(ii)

so accrued on the disposal by them of an asset that was property originating from the chargeable settlor;

Sch 23 para 2(3)(c)

any chargeable gains and losses accruing to the trustees of the transferee settlement which are not gains or losses to which this paragraph applies were to be disregarded for the purposes of that section.

Sch 23 para 2(4)

Where (but for this sub-paragraph) the same gain or loss would fall to be treated by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) or (3) above as a gain or loss accruing to the trustees of more than one settlement—

Sch 23 para 2(4)(a)

that gain or loss shall be apportioned between those settlements in such manner as may be just and reasonable; and

Sch 23 para 2(4)(b)

only such part of the gain or loss as on that apportionment is attributable to a particular settlement shall be treated in accordance with that sub-paragraph as accruing to that settlement.

Sch 23 para 2(5)

This paragraph does not apply to any chargeable gain or loss accruing on any disposal if, for the year of assessment in which that disposal is made, section 86 of the 1992 Act would, on the relevant assumption, have been prevented by virtue of paragraph 3, 4 or 5 of Schedule 5 to that Act—

Sch 23 para 2(5)(a)

from applying in the case of the chargeable settlor in relation to the transferor settlement; or

Sch 23 para 2(5)(b)

from applying in his case in relation to the transferee settlement.

Sch 23 para 2(6)

The relevant assumption for the purposes of sub-paragraph (5) above is that section 86 of the 1992 Act would have applied in the case of the chargeable settlor apart from paragraphs 3 to 5 of Schedule 5 to that Act.

Sch 23 para 2(7)

In this paragraph “relevant property”, in relation to any disposal made by the trustees of the transferor settlement, means any property (not being the asset disposed of) which—

Sch 23 para 2(7)(a)

is or represents property or income originating from the chargeable settlor;

Sch 23 para 2(7)(b)

has been comprised in, or has arisen to, the transferor settlement at any time after the time of that disposal; and

Sch 23 para 2(7)(c)

is property or income of the trustees of the transferee settlement acquired or otherwise deriving, directly or indirectly, from the trustees of the transferor settlement.

Sch 23 para 2(8)

For the purposes of this paragraph the transferor settlement has, in relation to a disposal by its trustees, a relevant connection with the transferee settlement if—

Sch 23 para 2(8)(a)

immediately before the time of the disposal, the beneficiaries of the transferor settlement are or include persons who are defined persons in relation to that settlement at that time;

Sch 23 para 2(8)(b)

the transferor settlement is not a protected settlement at that time in relation to the chargeable settlor;

Sch 23 para 2(8)(c)

at the beginning of 6th April 1999, the beneficiaries of the transferee settlement are or include persons who—and

Sch 23 para 2(8)(c)(i)

have attained the age of eighteen; and

Sch 23 para 2(8)(c)(ii)

have been defined persons in relation to the transferor settlement;

Sch 23 para 2(8)(d)

the property comprised in the transferee settlement in respect of which some or all of the persons mentioned in paragraph (c) above are beneficiaries of that settlement at the beginning of 6th April 1999 is or includes anything which, in relation to either that settlement or the transferor settlement, is property or income originating from the chargeable settlor.

Sch 23 para 2(9)

For the purposes of this paragraph a person is a defined person in relation to a settlement at a time if he would fall at that time to be treated, by reference to the chargeable settlor, as a defined person in relation to that settlement for the purposes of paragraph 2 of Schedule 5 to the 1992 Act.

Sch 23 para 2(10)

Sub-paragraph (3)(c) above is without prejudice to any charge imposed otherwise than by virtue of this paragraph.

Pre-6th April 1999 gains and losses where there is a transfer to a foreign institution

Sch 23 para 3
Sch 23 para 3(1)

This paragraph applies, subject to sub-paragraphs (4) and (6) below, to a chargeable gain or loss accruing on the disposal of any asset by the trustees of a settlement (“the transferor settlement") if—

Sch 23 para 3(1)(a)

that settlement was created before 19th March 1991;

Sch 23 para 3(1)(b)

the disposal on which the gain or loss accrues is one made—

Sch 23 para 3(1)(b)(i)

on or after 17th March 1998 and before 6th April 1999; and

Sch 23 para 3(1)(b)(ii)

in a year of assessment in which the trustees of the transferor settlement fulfil the condition as to residence but the settlement is not a qualifying settlement;

Sch 23 para 3(1)(c)

a person who is a settlor in relation to the transferor settlement (“the chargeable settlor")—

Sch 23 para 3(1)(c)(i)

is domiciled in the United Kingdom at some time in the year 1999-00 and in the year of assessment in which the disposal is made;

Sch 23 para 3(1)(c)(ii)

is either resident in the United Kingdom during any part of each of those years or ordinarily resident in the United Kingdom during each of those years; and

Sch 23 para 3(1)(c)(iii)

is alive at the end of the year 1999-00;

Sch 23 para 3(1)(d)

the asset disposed of is property originating from the chargeable settlor;

Sch 23 para 3(1)(e)

the property comprised in a foreign institution (“the transferee institution") at any time after the disposal and before 6th April 1999 is or includes (whether in consequence of the disposal or otherwise) the asset disposed of or any relevant property;

Sch 23 para 3(1)(f)

the transferor settlement has a relevant connection with the transferee institution; and

Sch 23 para 3(1)(g)

the gain or loss in question is neither—

Sch 23 para 3(1)(g)(i)

a gain or loss treated under paragraph 1 above as accruing on 6th April 1999 to the trustees of any settlement; nor

Sch 23 para 3(1)(g)(ii)

a gain or loss to which paragraph 2 above applies.

Sch 23 para 3(2)

If, in the case of the chargeable settlor, section 86 of the 1992 Act applies (apart from this paragraph) for the year 1999-00 in relation to the transferor settlement, that section shall apply for that year in relation to that settlement as if any chargeable gain or loss to which this paragraph applies—

Sch 23 para 3(2)(a)

were a gain or loss accruing on 6th April 1999 to the trustees of the transferor settlement; and

Sch 23 para 3(2)(b)

so accrued on the disposal by them of an asset that was property originating from the chargeable settlor.

Sch 23 para 3(3)

Where sub-paragraph (2) above does not apply, section 86 of the 1992 Act shall have effect in relation to the chargeable settlor as if—

Sch 23 para 3(3)(a)

(where it is not the case) the transferor settlement existed in the year 1999-00;

Sch 23 para 3(3)(b)

that settlement were a settlement in relation to which all the conditions specified in paragraphs (a) to (d) and (f) of subsection (1) of that section were fulfilled in the case of the chargeable settlor in that year;

Sch 23 para 3(3)(c)

any gain or loss to which this paragraph applies—and

Sch 23 para 3(3)(c)(i)

were a gain or loss accruing on 6th April 1999 to the trustees of the transferor settlement; and

Sch 23 para 3(3)(c)(ii)

so accrued on the disposal by them of an asset that was property originating from the chargeable settlor;

Sch 23 para 3(3)(d)

any chargeable gains and losses which are not gains or losses to which this paragraph applies were to be disregarded for the purposes of that section.

Sch 23 para 3(4)

This paragraph does not apply to any chargeable gain or loss accruing on any disposal if, for the year of assessment in which that disposal is made, section 86 of the 1992 Act would, on the relevant assumption, have been prevented by virtue of paragraph 3, 4 of 5 of Schedule 5 to that Act from applying in the case of the chargeable settlor in relation to the transferor settlement.

Sch 23 para 3(5)

The relevant assumption for the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) above is that section 86 of the 1992 Act would have applied in the case of the chargeable settlor apart from paragraphs 3 to 5 of Schedule 5 to that Act.

Sch 23 para 3(6)

This paragraph does not apply to any chargeable gain or loss accruing on any disposal if the chargeable settlor stands in such a relationship to the foreign institution that if—paragraph 4 or 5 of Schedule 5 to the 1992 Act would (assuming that nothing else did) prevent section 86 of that Act from applying in the case of the chargeable settlor in relation to that settlement for the year of assessment in which that disposal is made.

Sch 23 para 3(6)(a)

that institution were a settlement,

Sch 23 para 3(6)(b)

property of the institution were property comprised in the settlement, and

Sch 23 para 3(6)(c)

income arising to the institution were income arising under the settlement,

Sch 23 para 3(7)

In this paragraph “relevant property”, in relation to any disposal made by the trustees of the transferor settlement, means any property which—

Sch 23 para 3(7)(a)

is or represents property or income originating from the chargeable settlor;

Sch 23 para 3(7)(b)

has been comprised in, or has arisen to, the transferor settlement at any time after the time of that disposal; and

Sch 23 para 3(7)(c)

is property or income of the transferee institution acquired or otherwise deriving, directly or indirectly, from the trustees of the transferor settlement.

Sch 23 para 3(8)

For the purposes of this paragraph the transferor settlement has, in relation to a disposal by its trustees, a relevant connection with the transferee institution if—

Sch 23 para 3(8)(a)

immediately before the time of the disposal, the beneficiaries of the transferor settlement are or include persons who are defined persons in relation to that settlement at that time;

Sch 23 para 3(8)(b)

the transferor settlement is not a protected settlement at that time in relation to the chargeable settlor; and

Sch 23 para 3(8)(c)

the transferee institution is—

Sch 23 para 3(8)(c)(i)

one in which a relevant defined person is a participator at the beginning of 6th April 1999;

Sch 23 para 3(8)(c)(ii)

one which is under the control of a company in which, or two or more companies in any of which, a relevant defined person is a participator at that time; or

Sch 23 para 3(8)(c)(iii)

one whose relevant property or relevant income includes property or income in which a relevant defined person has an interest at that time.

Sch 23 para 3(9)

For the purposes of this paragraph a person is a relevant defined person at any time if he—

Sch 23 para 3(9)(a)

has attained the age of eighteen; and

Sch 23 para 3(9)(b)

has been, by reference to the chargeable settlor, a defined person in relation to the transferor settlement.

Sch 23 para 3(10)

For the purposes of this paragraph a person has an interest in any property or income of a foreign institution at any time if—

Sch 23 para 3(10)(a)

there are any circumstances whatever in which that property or income is or will or may become applicable for his benefit or payable to him;

Sch 23 para 3(10)(b)

there are any circumstances whatever in which income which is or may arise from that property or income is or will or may become applicable for his benefit or payable to him;

Sch 23 para 3(10)(c)

he enjoys a benefit directly or indirectly from that property or income or from any income arising from that property or income.

Sch 23 para 3(11)

For the purposes of this paragraph a person is a defined person in relation to a settlement at a time if he would fall at that time to be treated, by reference to the chargeable settlor, as a defined person in relation to that settlement for the purposes of paragraph 2 of Schedule 5 to the 1992 Act.

Sch 23 para 3(12)

In this paragraph—“foreign institution” means any company or other institution resident outside the United Kingdom;“participator” has the meaning given (for the purposes of Part XI of the Taxes Act 1988 (close companies)) by section 417(1) of that Act;“relevant income”, in relation to a foreign institution, means any income of that institution which, if that institution were a settlement, would be treated for the purposes of Schedule 5 to the 1992 Act as originating from the chargeable settlor;“relevant property”, in relation to a foreign institution, means any property of that institution which, if that institution were a settlement, would be treated for the purposes of Schedule 5 to the 1992 Act as originating from the chargeable settlor.

Sch 23 para 3(13)

Sub-paragraph (3)(d) above is without prejudice to any charge imposed otherwise than by virtue of this paragraph.

Rule to prevent a double charge

Sch 23 para 4
Sch 23 para 4(1)

This paragraph applies, in the case of a person who is a settlor in relation to any settlement (“the relevant settlement"), to so much (if any) of the amount falling in his case within section 86(1)(e) of the 1992 Act for the year 1999-00 as (apart from this paragraph) would be treated by virtue only of the preceding provisions of this Schedule, as gains accruing to him in that year.

Sch 23 para 4(2)

Where there is an excess of the relevant chargeable amounts for the transitional period over the amount of the section 87 pool on 17th March 1998, only so much (if any) of the amount to which this paragraph applies as exceeds that excess shall fall in accordance with this Schedule to be, or (as the case may be) to be included in, the amount treated as accruing to the settlor in the year 1999-00.

Sch 23 para 4(3)

In sub-paragraph (2) above, the reference to the relevant chargeable amounts for the transitional period is (subject to sub-paragraph (5) below) a reference to the aggregate of the amounts on which beneficiaries of the relevant settlement are charged to tax under section 87 or 89(2) of the 1992 Act for any year of assessment ending after 17th March 1998 and before 6th April 1999 in respect of capital payments received by them.

Sch 23 para 4(4)

In sub-paragraph (2) above, the reference to the section 87 pool on 17th March 1998 is (subject to sub-paragraph (5) below) a reference to the amount (if any) which, in accordance with subsection (2) of section 87 of the 1992 Act, would have fallen in relation to the relevant settlement to be carried forward from the year 1997-98 to be included in the amount of the trust gains for the year 1998-99 if—

Sch 23 para 4(4)(a)

the year 1997-98 had ended with 16th March 1998; and

Sch 23 para 4(4)(b)

the year 1998-99 had begun with 17th March 1998.

Sch 23 para 4(5)

Where the property comprised in the relevant settlement has at any time included property not originating from the settlor, only so much (if any) of any capital payment or of any amount that would have been carried forward in accordance with section 87(2) of the 1992 Act as, on a just and reasonable apportionment, is properly referable to property originating from the settlor shall be taken into account for the purposes of sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) above.

Sch 23 para 4(6)

Where any reduction falls to be made by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) above in the amount to be attributed in accordance with this Schedule to any settlor for the year 1999-00, the reduction to be treated as made for that year in accordance with section 87(3) of the 1992 Act in the case of the settlement in question shall not be made until—

Sch 23 para 4(6)(a)

the reduction (if any) falling to be made by virtue of that sub-paragraph has been made in the case of every settlor to whom any amount is so attributed; and

Sch 23 para 4(6)(b)

effect has been given to any reduction required to be made under paragraph 5(1) below.

Sch 23 para 4(7)

In this paragraph “the transitional period” means the period beginning with 17th March 1998 and ending with 5th April 1999.

Sch 23 para 5
Sch 23 para 5(1)

Where in the case of any settlement there is (after the making of any reduction or reductions in accordance with paragraph 4(2) above) any amount or amounts falling in accordance with this Schedule to be attributed for the year 1999-00 to settlors of the settlement, the amount or (as the case may be) aggregate amount falling in accordance with this Schedule to be so attributed shall be applied in reducing the amount which (after any reductions in accordance with section 86A(6A) of that Act) is carried forward to that year in accordance with section 87(2) of that Act.

Sch 23 para 5(2)

Where an amount or aggregate amount has been applied, in accordance with sub-paragraph (1) above, in reducing the amount which in the case of any settlement is carried forward to the year 1999-00 in accordance with section 87(2) of the 1992 Act, that amount (or, as the case may be, so much of it as does not exceed the amount which it is applied in reducing) shall be deducted from the amount used for that year in the case of that settlement for making the reduction under section 87(3) of that Act.

Interpretation of Schedule

Sch 23 para 6
Sch 23 para 6(1)

In this Schedule—“the 1992 Act” means the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992;“qualifying settlement”, in relation to any year of assessment, means a settlement that is a qualifying settlement in that year for the purposes of section 86 of and Schedule 5 to the 1992 Act;“settlor”, in relation to a settlement, has the same meaning as in Schedule 5 to the 1992 Act.

Sch 23 para 6(2)

In this Schedule “protected settlement”, in relation to any time and any settlor, means (subject to sub-paragraph (3) below)—

Sch 23 para 6(2)(a)

a settlement that is a protected settlement at that time, within the meaning given by sub-paragraph (10A) of paragraph 9 of Schedule 5 to the 1992 Act, or

Sch 23 para 6(2)(b)

a settlement that would be such a settlement at that time if that settlor were the only settlor of the settlement.

Sch 23 para 6(3)

For the purposes of construing, in accordance with sub-paragraph (2) above, the references in paragraphs 2(8) and 3(8) above to a protected settlement, paragraph 9(10A)(a) of Schedule 5 to the 1992 Act shall be deemed to have effect with the omission of the words “or who were under that age at the end of the immediately preceding year of assessment".

Sch 23 para 6(4)

References in this Schedule to the condition as to residence are references to the condition set out in section 86(2) of the 1992 Act.

Sch 23 para 6(5)

For the purposes of this Schedule a person is a beneficiary of a settlement if—and references in this paragraph to the property comprised in the settlement in respect of which a person is a beneficiary shall be construed accordingly.

Sch 23 para 6(5)(a)

there are any circumstances whatever in which property which is or may become comprised in the settlement is or will or may become applicable for his benefit or payable to him;

Sch 23 para 6(5)(b)

there are any circumstances whatever in which income which arises or may arise from property comprised in the settlement is or will or may become applicable for his benefit or payable to him;

Sch 23 para 6(5)(c)

he enjoys a benefit directly or indirectly from any property comprised in the settlement or any income arising from any such property;

Sch 23 para 6(6)

For the purposes of this paragraph, paragraph 8 of Schedule 5 to the 1992 Act shall apply for determining if property is property originating from any person as it applies for the purposes of that Schedule.

Sch 23 para 6(7)

Expressions used in this Schedule and in the 1992 Act have the same meanings in this Schedule as in that Act.

Sch 24

Restrictions on setting losses against pre-entry gains

Paragraph

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 25

Property of historic interest etc

Meaning of “the 1984 Act"

Sch 25 para 1

In this Schedule “the 1984 Act” means the Inheritance Tax Act 1984.

Claims for designation

Sch 25 para 2
Sch 25 para 2(1)

In section 30 of the 1984 Act (conditionally exempt transfers), after subsection (3B) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

Sch 25 para 2(2)

This paragraph has effect in relation to any transfer of value or death on or after 17th March 1998.

Sch 25 para 3
Sch 25 para 3(1)

In section 78 of the 1984 Act (conditionally exempt occasions), after subsection (1) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

Sch 25 para 3(2)

This paragraph has effect in relation to transfers of property made, and other events occurring, on or after 17th March 1998.

Property capable of designation

Sch 25 para 4
Sch 25 para 4(1)

In section 31 of the 1984 Act, in subsection (1) (property capable of designation under that section), for paragraph (a) there shall be substituted the following paragraphs—.

Sch 25 para 4(2)

In subsections (2) and (3) of that section, for “(1)(a)", wherever occurring, there shall be substituted “ (1)(a) or (aa) ”.

Sch 25 para 4(3)

For subsection (5) of that section, there shall be substituted the following subsection—

Sch 25 para 4(4)

This paragraph has effect in relation to the making of any designation on a claim made on or after the day on which this Act is passed.

Access to designated property

Sch 25 para 5
Sch 25 para 5(1)

In section 31 of the 1984 Act (designation of property and requisite undertakings), after subsection (4F) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

Sch 25 para 5(2)

This paragraph has effect in relation to the giving of any undertaking on or after the day on which this Act is passed.

Publication of information about designated property

Sch 25 para 6
Sch 25 para 6(1)

In section 31 of the 1984 Act (designation of property and requisite undertakings), after the subsection (4FA) of that section inserted by paragraph 5 above there shall be inserted the following subsection—

Sch 25 para 6(2)

This paragraph has effect in relation to the giving of any undertaking on or after the day on which this Act is passed.

Undertakings on death, disposal of property, etc.

Sch 25 para 7
Sch 25 para 7(1)

In section 32 of the 1984 Act (chargeable events in relation to conditionally exempt transfers), in subsection (2), for “subsection (5)(b)" there shall be substituted “ subsection (5AA) ”.

Sch 25 para 7(2)

In subsection (5) of that section, for paragraph (b) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

Sch 25 para 7(3)

After that subsection there shall be inserted the following subsection—

Sch 25 para 7(4)

In section 32A of the 1984 Act (chargeable events in relation to associated properties), in subsection (6), for the words from “unless" to “case; and" there shall be substituted—.

Sch 25 para 7(5)

In subsection (8) of that section, for paragraph (b) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

Sch 25 para 7(6)

After that subsection there shall be inserted the following subsection—

Sch 25 para 7(7)

For subsection (9) of that section there shall be substituted the following subsection—

Sch 25 para 7(8)

In Schedule 5 to the 1984 Act, for paragraph 5 (undertaking capable of preventing disposal from being chargeable in cases where death occurred before 7th April 1976) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

Sch 25 para 7(9)

This paragraph has effect in relation to the giving of any undertaking on or after the day on which this Act is passed.

Variation of undertakings

Sch 25 para 8
Sch 25 para 8(1)

After section 35 of the 1984 Act there shall be inserted the following section—

Sch 25 para 8(2)

After section 79 of the 1984 Act there shall be inserted the following section—

Sch 25 para 8(3)

In Schedule 4 to the 1984 Act (maintenance funds for historic buildings), in paragraph 3, after sub-paragraph (3) there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—

Sch 25 para 8(4)

Subject to paragraph 10 below, this paragraph has effect in relation to undertakings given on or after the day on which this Act is passed.

Sch 25 para 9
Sch 25 para 9(1)

In section 258 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (disposal of works of art), after subsection (8) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

Sch 25 para 9(2)

Subject to paragraph 10 below, this paragraph has effect in relation to undertakings given on or after the day on which this Act is passed.

Sch 25 para 10
Sch 25 para 10(1)

Section 35A of the 1984 Act applies in relation to a relevant undertaking given with respect to any property before the day on which this Act is passed except in a case where there has been a chargeable event with respect to that property at any time after the giving of the undertaking but before that day.

Sch 25 para 10(2)

In its application to such a relevant undertaking, section 35A of the 1984 Act applies with the modifications set out in sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) below.

Sch 25 para 10(3)

The first modification is the substitution, for paragraph (a) of subsection (2), of the following paragraph—.

Sch 25 para 10(4)

The second modification is the insertion, after subsection (4), of the following subsections—

Sch 25 para 10(5)

In this paragraph “relevant undertaking” means any of the following—

Sch 25 para 10(5)(a)

an undertaking given under section 30, 32, 32A, 78 or 79 of the 1984 Act;

Sch 25 para 10(5)(b)

an undertaking given under paragraph 3(3) of Schedule 4 to the 1984 Act or paragraph 5(2) of Schedule 5 to that Act;

Sch 25 para 10(5)(c)

an undertaking given under section 76, 78, 81 or 82 of the Finance Act 1976;

Sch 25 para 10(5)(d)

an undertaking given under section 34(2) of the Finance Act 1975;

Sch 25 para 10(5)(e)

an undertaking given under section 258 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992.

Sch 25 para 10(6)

In this paragraph “chargeable event”, in relation to any property means—

Sch 25 para 10(6)(a)

an event which under section 32 or 32A of the 1984 Act is a chargeable event with respect to that property; or

Sch 25 para 10(6)(b)

an event which under either of those sections would be such an event if (where it is not the case) the undertaking in question had been given under section 30 of that Act.

Sch 26

National loans

Amendment of National Loans Act 1968 (c.13)

Sch 26 para 1
Sch 26 para 1(1)

The National Loans Act 1968 shall be amended as follows.

Sch 26 para 1(2)

After section 20 there shall be inserted—

Sch 26 para 1(3)

After Schedule 5 there shall be inserted—

Amendment of Finance Act 1993 (c.34)

Sch 26 para 2

Section 211 of the Finance Act 1993 (National Debt Commissioners: securities) shall cease to have effect.

Commencement

Sch 26 para 3
Sch 26 para 3(1)

The amendments made by this Schedule shall have effect in accordance with provision made by the Treasury by an order (or orders) made by statutory instrument.

Sch 26 para 3(2)

Different provision may be made—

Sch 26 para 3(2)(a)

for different amendments;

Sch 26 para 3(2)(b)

for different purposes of the same amendment.

Sch 26 para 3(3)

In particular, provision may be made for the Debt Management Account to begin operating at different times with regard to different objects (as set out in paragraph 1(2) of Schedule 5A to the National Loans Act 1968).

Sch 26 para 3(4)

Any order may include such supplementary, incidental, consequential, transitional or saving provisions as appear to the Treasury to be necessary or expedient.

Sch 26 para 3(5)

In particular, any order may—

Sch 26 para 3(5)(a)

provide that any liability of the National Debt Commissioners to the National Loans Fund arising for the purposes of accountancy practice by virtue of section 211 of the Finance Act 1993 shall be treated as discharged in circumstances prescribed by the order;

Sch 26 para 3(5)(b)

confer power to acquire, hold or transfer securities issued under section 12 of the National Loans Act 1968 or Treasury bills issued under the Treasury Bills Act 1877;

Sch 26 para 3(5)(c)

impose on the National Debt Commissioners a duty to transfer securities issued under section 12 of the National Loans Act 1968 at such price as the Treasury may determine;

Sch 26 para 3(5)(d)

confer power to advance sums from the National Loans Fund.

Sch 27

Repeals

Sch 27

Excise duties

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with section 5(2) of this Act.

Paragraph

This repeal has effect in accordance with section 6(3) of this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with paragraph 17(1) of Schedule 1 to this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with an order made under paragraph 12 of Schedule 2 to this Act.

Sch 27

Value added tax

Paragraph

This repeal has effect in accordance with section 23(7) of this Act.

Sch 27

Income tax, corporation tax and capital gains tax

Paragraph

This repeal has effect for the year 1999-00 and subsequent years of assessment.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with Schedule 3 to this Act.

Paragraph

In section 37—subsection (6); and in subsection (11), the word “51B”.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with section 37(3) of this Act.

Paragraph

In section 26—in subsection (1)(a), the words “at a full rent (not being a tenant's repairing lease)”; subsection (2)(a).

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with section 38(2) and (3) of this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with section 39 of this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals apply to a change of accounting basis taking effect on or after 6th April 1999.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with section 55(3) of this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals apply where section 58 of this Act applies.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect for the year 1998-99 and subsequent years of assessment.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in relation to emoluments in relation to which subsections (1) to (4) of section 63 have effect: see subsections (5) and (6) of that section.

Paragraph

1. The repeal of section 203H(2) of the Taxes Act 1988 has effect in accordance with section 68(4)(b) of this Act.

Paragraph

2. The repeal of section 203K(1) to (3) of that Act has effect in relation to assets provided and non-cash vouchers received at any time on or after 6th April 1998 and in relation to any use of a credit-token on or after that date.

Paragraph

1. The repeals in section 842AA of, and Schedule 15B to, the Taxes Act 1988 have effect in accordance with section 73 of this Act.

Paragraph

2. The repeal in the Finance Act 1994 has effect in accordance with section 71(5) of this Act.

Paragraph

1. The repeals in sections 293(6) and 310(2) of the Taxes Act 1988 and in section 150(8) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 have effect in relation to events occurring on or after 6th April 1998.

Paragraph

2. The repeal of section 299(7) of the Taxes Act 1988, and the repeals in sections 150A(1) and (2) and 150B(1) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992, have effect in relation to disposals made on or after that date.

Paragraph

3. The repeals in sections 150(8A) and 150A(8A) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 have effect in relation to new shares (within the meaning of the provision in question) issued on or after that date.

Paragraph

4. The other repeals have effect in relation to shares issued on or after that date.

Paragraph

The above repeal has effect in relation to shares issued on or after 6th April 1998.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with section 82(3) of this Act.

Paragraph

1. The repeal of section 76(3) of the Capital Allowances Act 1990 has effect in relation to every chargeable period ending on or after 12th May 1998.

Paragraph

2. The repeal of section 42(6) and (7) of the Finance (No. 2) Act 1997 has effect in accordance with section 84(3) of this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with Schedule 14 to this Act.

Paragraph

Subsection (4) of section 96 of this Act applies in relation to these repeals as it applies in relation to subsections (2) and (3)(b) of that section.

Paragraph

1. The repeal of section 471 of the Taxes Act 1988, the words after paragraph (b) in section 473(2) of that Act and paragraph 12 of Schedule 21 to the Finance Act 1996 has effect in accordance with section 101(3) of this Act.

Paragraph

2. The repeal of section 472 of the Taxes Act 1988 and paragraph 13 of Schedule 21 to the Finance Act 1996 has effect in accordance with section 101(4) of this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with section 102 of this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with section 108(5) of this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with section 109(4) of this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with paragraph 37 of Schedule 17 to this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in relation to accounting periods ending on or after the self-assessment appointed day within the meaning of section 117 of this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with section 120(2) of this Act.

Paragraph

1. The repeals in sections 87 and 88 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 have effect in accordance with section 130 of this Act.

Paragraph

2. The repeal of paragraph 9(2) of Schedule 5 to that Act has effect in accordance with section 132(2) of this Act.

Paragraph

3. The repeal of paragraph 9(8) of that Schedule has effect in accordance with section 131(4) of this Act.

Paragraph

The above repeals have effect in relation to disposals in the year 2003-04 and subsequent years of assessment.

Paragraph

1. The repeal of Chapter IA of Part V of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 has effect in relation to acquisitions made on or after 6th April 1998.

Paragraph

2. The other repeals have effect in relation to loans made on or after 17th March 1998.

Sch 27

Inheritance tax

Paragraph

1. The repeal of section 26 of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 has effect in accordance with section 143(1) of this Act and the repeals in section 76 of that Act have effect in accordance with section 143(5) of this Act.

Paragraph

2. The other repeals have effect in relation to any disposal on or after 17th March 1998.

Sch 27

Other taxes

Paragraph

This repeal has effect in accordance with section 147 of this Act.

Paragraph

1. Subject to note 2 below, these repeals do not have effect in relation to gas levy for the year 1997-98 or any previous year.

Paragraph

2. The repeal of section 209(3) of the Finance Act 1993 does not affect any case in which the cessation of liability to gas levy was before the end of the year 1997-98.

Sch 27

Miscellaneous

Paragraph

This repeal has effect in accordance with section 159 of this Act.

Paragraph

This repeal has effect in accordance with an order made under paragraph 3 of Schedule 26 to this Act.